Chapter 1: Cold Feet
Chapter Text
Being in love was the absolute worst. Ashleigh had successfully managed to avoid being afflicted by it for thirty long years, and then suddenly she'd been hit with it out of the blue, in exactly the worst scenario imaginable. She'd heard the urban legends about mercenaries falling for their targets countless times- having it happen to her was so ironic that she almost had to laugh.
And that had been three years ago. Things had only spiralled since then, but at least she was still on track for her mission. All she had to do now was figure out the best way to subtly murder Mary, and then she'd be able to eliminate two birds with one stone! A way in to a permanent position on the project, and a way out of her terribly inconvenient feelings.
She realised that she'd lagged behind Mary and Newton, and increased her pace to keep up with them. The three of them were on their way to visit Lilian so that Mary could discuss the final plans of the expedition. They had picked Newton up from school on their way round, and he was chatting animatedly to his mother about his day. Mary responded to him with equal enthusiasm- Ashleigh wondered how either of them found the energy.
They found Lilian talking to another scientist- not one that Ashleigh was familiar with, not that she interacted with anyone other than Mary anyways. Newton waved at her as she noticed them approaching.
"Let's just hang back until your mom is done talking to her." Ashleigh said to him in a low voice- Newton was still grasping the concept of when it was the appropriate time to pretend to be a rampaging prowler, and when it very much was not.
"Okay!" He said.
About fifty seconds later, Newton decided that the conversation had ended (it hadn't) and it was therefore the perfect time for him to re-assume his prowler persona and crash right into Mary (it wasn't).
"Newton! Stop playing-" Ashleigh said weakly, but it went unnoticed. It was just a good thing that Lilian and Mary both had a sense of humour. She stood there awkwardly as they went along with the prowler bit: Mary scooped him up in her arms, Lilian tickled him, and Newton shrieked with laughter so loudly that Ashleigh could've sworn she heard glass shattering.
Then, as if a switch had been flipped, they went back to business mode. Mary set Newton down on the ground and Lilian quickly picked back up on where their conversation had left off. (Not that Ashleigh had been listening in, but it was concerning Newton while Mary was going to be away. The trip wouldn't even take a week, but when you're six years old it might as well be a decade. Ashleigh wondered who would look after Newton after she killed Mary.)
"Mary, of course I'll protect Newton while you're away- and always." Lilian was saying. (At this point, she was practically tempting fate.) Newton tugged on the hem of her blazer, concerned.
"But who'll protect Mum?"
Two birds, one stone. Just the two of them and the black hole. She could see it now- the easiest murder in the world.
"I will." Ashleigh said, her mind already racing to figure out the billion different ways she could play this to her advantage. Now just to secure it.
"There's enough fuel to carry the extra weight for two round trips," She added, "and who'll listen to your absent-minded singing, Mary?"
She caught her eye. Mary just looked... taken aback, if she had to make a guess from her widened eyes and slightly flushed cheeks. She had to keep talking- make a joke, perhaps?
"Oh- I'm sorry- Doctor Somers."
Now Mary was smiling. It felt surprisingly hollow to take advantage of one of their in-jokes like that, and even worse to realise that fact.
But Mary still hadn't responded. For a single, idiotic moment, Ashleigh hoped that she'd turn her down.
Lilian had other plans.
"Well? Don't leave the girl hanging..."
(To Ashleigh's absolute horror, Lilian actually winked at her as she said this.)
And then Mary extended a hand towards her, and as she took it she knew that she had just set herself on an irreversible course. Not as if she'd ever had much of a choice to begin with.
"It'd be my honour, dearie- I'm sorry, Doctor Reid." Mary laughed, not making any move to break the handshake. Ashleigh stared dead ahead (anywhere but her eyes) as Lilian placed a hand on each of their shoulders. She looked as if she was about to make a motivational speech.
"See? You're never alone." She said instead. Lilian was fond of saying that.
Ashleigh's heart was beating unusually fast, so she withdrew from the handshake. Mary blinked, letting her arm swing down to her side, and the moment- whatever that moment was- ended.
"Well! I'd better get this one home." (Ashleigh had almost forgotten that Newton was standing there, as he had been impressively still.) "See ye tomorrow, dear!"
"Bye, Mary." Ashleigh just about managed a smile.
"And thanks so much, Lil."
"Ah, it's my pleasure! Have a good evening."
Ashleigh muttered a quick goodbye and left- she didn't feel like sticking around until they finished exchanging pleasantries. There were other things on her mind.
The door to her apartment closed easily without the need to slam it, but she slammed it anyway. Without even bothering to kick off her boots, she stormed to her room to visit her rat.
The rat- this one was called Prowler- pricked up his ears as she entered the room. The cage was notable for being one of the only personal items in Ashleigh's room- or, indeed, her entire apartment.
"Hey there, Prowler." She said softly, unlatching the cage. "Sorry about the holdup."
After she was certain he'd settled securely on her shoulder, she moved over to her bed and sat down heavily. There was a sick, twisting feeling in her stomach.
"I guess this is it, then."
She'd known this was coming, of course. Since the minute she'd taken on the assignment, she'd known that the best way to ensure her access to the branthium, as it was now called, was to kill Mary. She was her way in, and nothing more than that.
But how could she have predicted that Mary would be so... Mary? She'd given up trying to deny that she liked her (to put it lightly) months ago. Even worse, she didn't want to kill her.
Ashleigh knew that the correct course of action right now was to call her superiors and update them on her mission status. But before she could really think about it, she'd already reached for her tablet on her bedside table and begun to draw up a pros and cons list.
Pros of killing Mary: Secure position within the project (though not only way to achieve this).
Cons of killing Mary: Could cause unwanted suspicion. Will slow progress of project.
And after some deliberation, she added: Mary dies.
Ashleigh stared at her list, satisfied.
"Screw it." She said out loud to Prowler. "I'm the only one out here putting my neck on the line for this mission. Why can't I just have this one thing?"
Prowler, being a rat, did not respond. That was all the justification that Ashleigh needed.
Returning to standard mission protocol, she went to find the phone that she stored underneath Prowler's cage. She clenched her jaw as the phone rang, until finally someone picked up. And before she could have any second thoughts, she announced:
"There's been a change of plans. I'm not killing Somers."
Chapter Text
Mary's apartment was as cluttered as it was welcoming. Ever since the branthium had been located, Ashleigh had found herself spending more time here than the lab itself.
She cast her mind back to her conversation with her superiors the day before as Mary bustled around in the kitchen making a pot of tea- her own special blend that comprised of a slightly insane amount of ingredients, including several plants that Ashleigh hadn't even known were edible.
"Are you insane." They had said. "Are you literally insane? Why the change of plans? How else do you expect to secure a permanent position on the project if Somers is still around? They won't need you! What are you going to do- beg?"
"I know, I know." Ashleigh had replied tersely, trying to disguise the uncertainty that she was now very much feeling. "But I'll figure out a way. I've proved that I'm useful to them- I'll find a reason for them to keep me around."
"If this doesn't work: that'll be it, Reid. Are the risks seriously worth this? You shouldn't sell yourself so short, for one- you can lie your way out of anything,"
(Ashleigh couldn't help smiling at that comment- they were at least spot on in that regard.)
"-and there are tons of scientist out there. Peck can hire replacements- what's so special about this one?"
She took a moment to collect herself for her answer.
"Listen to me. I am the only one actually witnessing this project- Somers is an asset that we can't afford to lose. I am handling it."
Her superior had sighed, defeated- and then came the last jab that had almost made her heart stop.
"You know, if it was anyone else, I would've thought you'd gotten attached."
Then they'd continued before Ashleigh could squeak out a protest:
"But fine. Do it your way. But if you fuck this up, yours will be the only head on the block- understand?"
"Of course."
"We need this job, Reid. Don't do anything stupid. And report in once you've secured the branthium, alright?"
"Right." Ashleigh had bit out before hanging up.
"Sooo." Mary said, returning to the living room with a teacup in each hand. "Space."
"Space." Ashleigh agreed. "We should probably talk about that."
Mary sat down right next to her on the sofa and handed her a teacup.
"Oh, thanks." Ashleigh stared down into it.
"Right- so. Since the ship was only set up with me in mind, there's only space for one of us to sleep at a time."
"So, we'll take turns?"
"Exactly. Och, and what about yer rat?"
"Ah."
Somehow that had slipped her mind.
"Well... I ken Newton is very taken with him...?" Mary suggested.
"Er... maybe? With supervision, I guess that could work."
"Aye, well, I'll ask Lil to make sure he's looking after him properly."
Ashleigh nodded. "Sure. Thanks. God, how does she have time for anything?"
Mary shrugged. "To be honest, it's a little terrifyin'."
She realised she hadn't been drinking her tea, and sipped it quickly. Ashleigh hadn't been a tea drinker before she met Mary, but now it was one of her favourite things to drink. (Come to think of it, she hadn't really had favourite drinks before either.)
"What else..." Mary mused. "Oh, er, space suits. We'll have to get ye one of those. Any colour preference?"
Ashleigh raised her eyebrows. "I didn't know I got a choice in that."
(The mission was arranged by Lilian: of course she got to choose the colour of the space suit.)
"I mean, I could put in a request! May be a wee bit late now, though..."
Ashleigh shook her head. "Don't worry about it. I really couldn't care less."
"Oh! Okay." Mary smiled. "We'll need to get yer measurements some time, as well."
"Sure. I'll sort that later."
Mary was tapping her fingernails idly onto her teacup.
"I'm glad, by the way."
"Hm?"
"That yer coming with me. I ken I said I'd be fine alone, but honestly..."
"It's no problem."
...No problem, except that she had been plotting her murder up until less than 24 hours ago. But now that that that weight was lifted, maybe the trip could be... fun? (No. Ashleigh reminded herself. This isn't meant to be fun. My retirement will be fun- not this.)
"Oh! That reminds me." Mary said suddenly- her train of thought was as fascinating as it was incomprehensible. "Aleki's research is finally wrapping up- he'll be back in a few months. Most likely right after we'll get back, I think!"
"Oh. Great."
The extent of Ashleigh's interactions with Dr. Aleki Gibraltar so far had been over video call, as he had been conducting research into the energy crisis from various other planets in the Outlands for the last few years. These encounters had been enough to inform her that she was not looking forwards to meeting the man in person.
"Ashleigh." Mary lightly tapped her shoulder in mock indignation. Ashleigh realised that Mary had somehow shuffled even closer to her on the sofa, and then tried very hard to think of anything but that.
"What?"
"He's lovely. Or, at least, he seems lovely in his video calls. Ye cannae be mean about Aleki before you've even met him!"
"...Fine. You're right."
"'Course I am!" Mary leaned back into the sofa, folding her arms- she'd already finished her tea.
Ashleigh mentally kicked herself- she'd gotten too comfortable and lapsed back into her bitchy tendencies. The last thing she needed was Mary realising what a terrible person she actually was.
"You're really excited about this trip, aren't you?" She asked, steering the subject away from Gibraltar.
Mary grinned. "Look. Of course I've travelled in space before; like, normal transport a few times. But this trip? We'll be goin' into uncharted space. Us! Goin' where nobody's ever been before! How can I not be excited?"
"I mean- when you put it like that..."
Her enthusiasm really was infectious. And if it meant she was one step closer to her goal, was it really so wrong for Ashleigh to feel a little excited too?
As long as she kept her priorities in order, she told herself, she'd be absolutely fine. And sparing Mary wouldn't change that.
(Right?)
Notes:
oh ashleigh. ur fighting a losing battle girl <33
(also im not saying that lilian would try unsuccessfully to invoke the one bed trope with her friends via the spaceship but im also not NOT saying that)
this is the tradeoff btw lads: shorter chapters mean faster updates :)
(btwbtw toph if u ever read this u were right all along newton def wouldve been in charge of the rat while ashleigh was in space)
Chapter Text
The weeks before the launch flew by, and before she knew it Ashleigh had been landed with a space suit that matched her lab coat (she would've preferred orange, but it was what it was), and an invitation to dinner. This wasn't unusual in itself- Mary had insisted on it even before she'd made the mistake of accidentally revealing that she didn't have any family back in the Frontier- but it had been a while since Mary had been free enough to actually arrange it.
The door swung open before Ashleigh even lifted her finger from the doorbell.
"Ashleigh! Right on time." Mary leaned on the door frame as though she'd just skidded across her shiny floors in her socks to get to the door. (Actually, Ashleigh wouldn't have been surprised if this was the case.) "Honestly, it's been too long since we last did this."
"Thanks for inviting me again."
"Well, of course! Yer a part of the family too- and it's so rare that we're all free for dinner these days."
Ashleigh nodded silently, unable to formulate a response to that. At first, Mary's friendliness had been disconcerting, to say the least. Ashleigh had taken the job expecting to maintain a fairly typical working relationship with her, but to her horror she had wasted no time in inviting her out to lunches, stargazing, vacations... She knew that this was definitely not how assistants were treated, but it seemed to signify that she had good standing with her, so she'd reluctantly gone along with it at first. But even now, remarks like that still felt so alien. Why did she go to so much effort for her? Ashleigh didn't understand it at all- all she could offer her in return was her help within the lab. Surely the two didn't equate?
Lilian and Newton were all already sitting in the kitchen.
"DOCTOR REID'S HERE!" Newton announced. (This is what he'd been calling her from the beginning, and despite Mary's best efforts, he'd staunchly kept up the habit so far.)
"Evening, Newton. Lilian."
Newton looked at her very intently. "Did you bring Prowler with you?"
Ashleigh shook her head and moved to sit down in the empty place opposite him. "You know how he gets. He'd be upset that he couldn't eat..." She paused, realising that she didn't actually know what was for dinner.
"Spaghetti!" He filled in for her.
"Right. Well, actually, he is allowed a little pasta as a treat, but even so it wouldn't be a good idea."
"Aw. Why?"
"It's just..." Ashleigh sighed and tried to figure out how to explain it to him. "You know how you get a stomach ache if you eat too much of something?"
Newton nodded slowly.
"Right. Prowler is smaller, so this happens to him with a lot less food than it does for you. However, he's also very greedy, so if I'd brought him with me he'd be squeaking all dinner to ask for more food than he needs. Also, I really doubt that your mother would want him on the table while we're eating." She inclined her head towards where Mary was piling spaghetti bolognaise onto plates.
"Aye." Mary added, not turning around. "Prowler's sweet, but he cannae be on the table durin' dinner."
"Okay." Newton frowned. "Auntie Lilian? Can I give Prowler dinner on the table when Mum and Doctor Reid are in space?"
Lilian laughed. "No! The rules don't change just because they'll be gone for a bit!"
"You know, you really shouldn't make secret plots when the people you're plotting against are in the same room."
Mary groaned exaggeratedly. "Dinnae encourage him, Ashleigh! He hasn't discovered dishonesty yet, and I want to keep it that way for as long as possible."
"Sorry! It had to be said, that's all."
(Ashleigh went to get her meal, and heard what sounded suspiciously like Mary trying not to laugh as she took her plate back to her seat.)
"I have to ask," Lilian said, twirling her fork deftly, "why spaghetti? It's not exactly what you usually make."
"I know this one!" Newton butted in, sticking his hand up as if he was still in class. "It's 'cos black holes make you into spaghetti if you go near them!"
"Oh." Lilian looked at Mary with her eyebrows raised, as if she was asking her to verify the fact.
"Spaghettification." Mary agreed, through a mouthful of the term's namesake. "While it doesn't literally make ye into spaghetti, it's a pretty close analogy. Not that that'll be happening to us, right?"
Ashleigh shook her head. "Provided everything goes to plan, neither of us will come back as a noodle of our former selves."
Newton studied his pasta with even more interest now.
Ashleigh mirrored him and stared down at her plate as a thought occurred to her. She wasn't the only (now neutralised) danger on this expedition. There were still so many things- tiny things- that could go wrong and kill either of them, and she wouldn't be able to do anything about it if it happened. What if keeping Mary alive was out of her hands entirely, one way or another?
That's irrational. The reasonable part of her brain reminded her. And besides, me going is safer than her going alone. Olympus has state-of-the-art equipment. It doesn't get any safer than this.
"Well, just make sure you don't jinx yourselves, okay? This spaghetti had better not be an omen or anything."
"With Ashleigh protectin' me? I'll be fine!"
"Ah, good point. Just make sure you two behave up there!"
Mary looked at her friend blankly. Ashleigh wanted to dissolve into the floor.
("Right. One thing at a time.") Lilian muttered to herself.
"We'll have a great time! We can even play I Spy." Mary grinned. "And save the Outlands, of course."
"Priorities, Mary." Ashleigh said lightly. "But if you start naming individual stars as I Spy prompts, I will throw myself our the airlock."
Mary rolled her eyes. "Quitter. Half of 'em start with numbers, anyway!"
"Do you have any idea how little that narrows it down?!"
Lilian glanced at her watch. "I really hate to cut this short, but I've got some last calls to make before the launch tomorrow morning. Thanks for the spaghetti, Mary, it was lovely. I guess I'll see you both at six tomorrow?"
"Ah, it was lovely to see ye, Lil. Have a good night- dinnae let them keep you too late, either!"
"I'll try- you know how these people like to talk."
"Good luck." Ashleigh added.
"Night, Auntie Lilian!"
"Goodnight, Newton! I'll see you after the launch."
She waved hurriedly to everyone and quickly walked to the door.
"Do you think we should check the ship again before tomorrow morning?" Ashleigh asked, and Mary nodded instantly.
"Och, good idea! We might as well."
"Can I go? I wanna see the spaceship!"
"Hmm..." Mary looked at her own watch, and then back at Newton. Clearly, Newton won, as she folded her arms and sighed. "Alright. But brush yer teeth first!"
"What?!"
"Yer gonna be too tired when we come back. Go on- unless you'd prefer to go straight to bed?"
Newton scampered out of the room faster than the prowlers that he was fond of impersonating.
"Works every time." Mary laughed. "I remember hating bedtime at his age."
Newton sped back by the time Ashleigh had put her boots on.
"All done!"
"Mouthwash as well?"
"Yep!"
"Alrighty." Mary opened the door, handing Newton his coat as she did so. "Just a quick trip."
They launched in just over thirteen hours. For some reason, even now Ashleigh still couldn't dispel the feeling of dread that that statistic brought.
Notes:
canonising my meteor shower and olympus family summer funtime fics in this continuity bc theyre canon. to me
marys mum was gonna be in this one but a) i couldnt mental gymnastic around why lilian would look after newt while bg were in space and then he apparently lived w his grandma post black hole like, why did mary not ask her mum first? so in this one she doesnt live on olympus at this point in time
b) WHATS HER NAME RESOAWN I CANT JUST CALL HER MARYS MUM FOR A WHOLE FIC AGAIN 😭😭😭
anyway launch is t minus one chapter now yippeeeee
Chapter Text
"Wow!! It's sooo big!"
Newton's eyes were practically on stalks as he took in the interior of the ship. Ashleigh had by this point been in the ship a few times, but she had to admit- she was still impressed.
Aside from the cockpit (where a second seat had been hastily installed just behind Mary's), the rest of the ship consisted of all the expected facilities, as well as sleeping quarters (just the one), a viewing deck, and a very large room that currently housed the shuttle that Mary would pilot out to the edge of 2427-SR in order to collect the first branthium sample.
"Can we go inside?" Newton asked, pointing at the shuttle.
"We'd better! This is the most important part of the whole mission." Mary said, reaching out to pat the side of the shuttle as if it was some large, friendly animal.
"Cool!"
Ashleigh had to wonder if Lilian's consideration of colour preference extended to the ship and shuttle itself: the interior accents were all Mary's favourite shade of turquoise.
As they stepped inside, she saw a metal rectangle laying on the console: her tablet! She scooped it up and checked the battery- still good. Energy saving technology had become very prevalent on Olympus in the last few years, but from what Ashleigh had heard, it hadn't caught on elsewhere as much.
Newton hopped straight onto the chair, producing a toy telescope that he'd been given for his sixth birthday.
"Where's the 'go' button?"
Mary leaned on the chair behind him, turning round from where she'd been inspecting the screens that lined the walls.
"Well, there isn't one, really. The shuttle's attached to the main ship by a tether, and that's what'll be doing all the flyin'."
"Ohh."
Seemingly unphased by this, Newton proceeded to make his approximation of 'spaceship noises'.
Ashleigh swiped through the ship's diagnostics on her tablet- everything seemed to be in order, down to the finest detail.
"How's it lookin' back there?" Mary called to the scientist who was doing work on the screens by the back window.
"All good, from what I can see." He responded, still tapping away.
"Perfect. Thanks."
Ashleigh glanced up from her tablet as Mary turned to her.
"Alrighty, ready to go?"
"Maybe you should ask Newton." She nodded to where he was still pretending to pilot the shuttle, once again completely in his own little world. (The habit was considerably more endearing when one wasn't in an environment that required constant alert.)
Mary crouched down next to the chair so her head was level with his. Newton swivelled his head so that he was looking directly at her through his telescope.
He giggled. "Mum! Your eye's ginormous!"
"That's a big word!"
"A ginormous word." He corrected her, grinning in a way that looked almost identical to Mary whenever she was right.
"Aye. That." Mary settled into a more comfortable position next to the chair. "Ready to pilot us all the way to bedtime, Captain Somers?"
Newton put down his telescope indignantly. "Bedtime? No! Not yet!"
Mary glanced back at Ashleigh despairingly, who decided to come to her rescue.
She cleared her throat. "Perhaps we can do the preflight checklist first, Captain?"
"Yes please!" Newton grinned, settling back sideways into the chair so that one of the arm rests functioned as a pillow.
Mary gave her a grateful smile and turned back to face him.
"Ah well, I suppose we can do that. Have ya brushed yer wee teeth?"
He gave her a wide, toothy smile. "Yup! See?"
"Just checkin'- very sparkly!"
"Do you have all your equipment?" Ashleigh added.
"Check!"
"And d'ya have enough hugs for the trip?" Mary asked.
Newton shook his head. "No- more please!"
Mary laughed, hugging him quickly. He yawned suddenly and tried to cover it with his hand. It did not escape Mary's notice.
"Aww... are we super-duper tired, m'boy?"
"Nope!" Newton yawned again. "You have the coolest job, Mum."
"Aye, I do." Mary glanced at her watch. "Any last requests, Captain?"
He hesitated. "Hmm..."
Ashleigh couldn't resist. "A hot chocolate, perhaps?"
"Oh- he's just brushed his-" Mary turned to glare at her, though Ashleigh suspected it was partially to hide her smile from Newton. "-don't listen to her, Newtie! Aunty Ash is being devilish again!"
Ashleigh was glad that Mary was no longer facing her. That name was a new one- she'd never before imagined that she'd be called 'Aunty'.
Newton asked for a song, and Mary was more than happy to oblige. Between that and her new nickname, Ashleigh couldn't do much more but stare at her tablet and quadruple check the ship's status- s omething flashed red behind her. Her tablet followed suit a second after. She spun around to stare at the scientist- Mary cut off her song and did the same. He shrugged at them apologetically.
"We launch in thirteen bloody hours, dears!" Ashleigh noticed that she was gripping the edge of the chair. "Honestly, what are they teaching in PhD programs these days?"
"It's okay, Mum." Newton piped up- Mary had not moved from her position beside the chair. "Go make the ship safe... so you come home."
She stood up slowly. "Oh, Newton-"
"We can sing the song together when you get back! The kingdom needs a hero, remember?"
"Aye. And a hero needs something to come back to, my boy." She kissed him quickly on the forehead and approached the scientist- who by this point had given up trying to figure out what was wrong with the console altogether.
"Do you need me to help with anything?" Ashleigh asked.
"Er... could ye just keep an eye on Newtie? We need to go look at the main ship."
"Of course."
"Oh, and could I borrow yer tablet?"
Ashleigh handed it over and went to stand next to where Newton was playing with his telescope in the chair again.
"Good luck."
"We won't be long! Hopefully."
After a few minutes, she felt Newton's eyes on her.
"Hey, Doctor Reid?"
"Yes?"
"Are you really gonna leave after you and Mum get the branthium?"
"How... do you know about that?"
"I heard Mum and Auntie Lilian talking about it the other day. But I don't want you to leave! I want you to live here with us forever."
"That... would be nice." Ashleigh agreed hesitantly. "You know that when I first started working for your mom, it was because she needed more help with her work while raising you on her own. Then she asked me if I wanted to keep working for her when she was invited to move to Olympus- and we agreed that I'd stay for as long as she needed me to."
Newton wrinkled his eyebrows together. "So you're leaving because she's not gonna need you anymore?"
"We haven't talked about it in a while, but that's been the plan so far." Ashleigh shrugged. How did Newton have a knack for always asking her about the things that she really didn't want to talk about?
"Besides: Lilian needs to pay every scientist working on this project, as well as all their equipment, research, and trips like this one. She's going to hire more people who are right for the job soon, and I'm not one of those people."
"Why not?"
"Your mother is an astrophysicist; but my specialty is actually phase science. There's a lot of overlap between the two but outside of being her assistant, there's not much I can offer to this project."
"Ohhh." He slumped down further into the chair.
"What is it?"
"I just don't want you to leave." He said again.
Ashleigh sighed. "To be honest, Newton... I don't want to leave either."
"Then don't!" He said, turning towards her. "You can just ask Auntie Lilian really really nicely and she'll let you stay!"
"That's not how it works, I'm afraid."
"Why not? She's your friend!"
"Still probably not how it works.... but I'll think about it!" She added hurriedly, noticing his expression. "I'll definitely think about it."
"Okay. Good."
She nodded as another thought struck her. "By the way, you don't have to call me Doctor Reid all the time. Ashleigh is fine. Or... Aunty Ash, if that's what you want."
"Nah." He shook his head. "That's too weird."
"Weird?"
"Yeah! I don't call Mum her real name." He said, as if that explained everything.
"Right..."
He opened his mouth- but instead of explaining his logic, he let out a massive yawn. "D'you think Mum's gonna come back soon?"
"Hard to tell." Ashleigh said truthfully. "Do you want me to call her and ask if I can take you home?"
"I wanna wait. I'm not that tired."
"Fair enough." She leaned against the console and instinctively reached for her tablet, before remembering where it was.
Some time passed before Ashleigh realised Newton was being unusually quiet- she looked over and realised he'd fallen asleep. Mary had been gone for half an hour.
Her conversation with Newton made her painfully aware that she still had no idea how she was going to manage to stay on the Project. Could she ask? Would Mary let her?
It wouldn't be that easy- she'd never had the privilege of being lucky.
The doors to the shuttle opened- Mary was back, but she was alone.
"Sorry it took so long! We just had to make extra sure. Cannae afford to mess up at this point." She smiled nervously.
"No problem." Ashleigh smiled back. (She was glad that the other scientist had presumably left.)
Mary's gaze fell on Newton, sleeping. "Oh, Newtie..." He opened his eyes blearily. "I am sorry, petal. Let's get ye home."
Mary carried Newton on her shoulders as they walked back to her apartment.
"Guess I'll see you tomorrow morning." Ashleigh said, as Mary loitered in the doorway.
"Aye. Unless... you'd like to stay for a bit? I doubt I'll be gettin' any sleep for a while."
"Oh... that'd be nice, actually." Ashleigh said. "I'm not tired either."
"Alright, then." Mary moved to allow her to step inside. "I'll put the kettle on after I put Newtie to bed."
"Thanks."
Ashleigh sat down on Mary's sofa, catching snippets of conversation from Newton's room.
("Do you promise?" "Aye, my love.")
Mary came back into the living room a few minutes later, once again sitting down right next to her.
"Twelve hours, now." Ashleigh said.
"Mhm." Mary replied, stifling a yawn. "So close..."
Before Ashleigh could say anything else, she felt a sudden weight on her shoulder, followed by heavy snoring. She'd known that Mary's sleep schedule had been worse than usual (despite her best efforts), but it had barely gone eight.
At least she was sleeping.
Ashleigh could feel her own eyelids growing heavier, and she just about had the foresight (and free left arm) to set an alarm on her watch for 5:30 before she drifted off as well.
Notes:
chapter ended up longer tban i thougbt bc of tbe lore bit so im splittinv it :3
Chapter Text
Ashleigh's eyes snapped open to the sharp beeping of her watch. For a moment she was extremely confused as to why she was on a sofa, pressed up against the arm rest, until it came back to her.
"Mary." She muttered, her voice still groggy from sleep. "We have to go."
Ashleigh knew that she tended to stay extremely still when she slept, but Mary appeared to be the total opposite. Not only had she somehow moved herself in her sleep to lie horizontally across the sofa with her head resting on Ashleigh's shoulder, but at some point during the night she'd also sprawled one arm over the top of the sofa, and another over Ashleigh herself.
"Mmhrmmgh...?"
"The launch. Space. Half an hour."
"AH." Mary tried to sit bolt upright, but clearly hadn't adjusted to her weird sleeping position so she ended up rolling onto the floor. Ashleigh held out a hand to help her up.
"Thanks, dear. Let's not keep Lil waitin'- I bet her schedule is packed today."
"Of course."
Olympus was still dark and eerily silent as they headed over to the launch site. Ashleigh almost wished that she'd brought a coat, but she was still wearing the clothes that she'd slept in.
"Good morning, you two!"
Lilian was evidently a morning person, as she stood before them immaculately dressed.
"Are you both ready? And, um, awake?"
"Aye to both those things." Mary said, giving a slightly shaky thumbs up.
"Perfect. Well, your space suits are already in the ship, so I'll let you two get on with that for a second. Meet me back out here when you're ready."
The structure that the ship was attached to allowed it to be levered down horizontally for easier access before the launch.
Ashleigh stared directly at the wall, just as she had whenever she had to get changed for sports during her short-lived high school stint, as she put on her suit. It was surprisingly heavy- a lot heavier than Pilot gear, and obviously not built with any sort of combat in mind.
"All done, dear?" Mary asked from the corner of the room after an extremely long silence.
"Yeah. You?"
"Yep."
They headed back without a further word.
"So, do you both-" Lilian was cut off by the immense creaking sound of the mechanism securing the ship into an upright position. "Let's go inside."
She continued after they'd closed the doors to the control room. "Do you both know the plan? And the route?"
They both nodded.
"Okay. What about supplies? Do you have extra food packs?"
"We packed those yesterday. Main ship and shuttle." Ashleigh replied.
"Perfect. Oh, what else..."
Mary put a gloved hand on her shoulder. "We'll be fine, Lil. We've quintuple checked every last detail."
"I know, I know. But please, be careful. If anything seems wrong-"
"-Come straight home." Mary finished. "I ken."
Lilian pulled her into a very tight hug, as if she was trying to keep her from leaving for as long as possible.
After what seemed like an age, she pulled away from her and turned to Ashleigh. The latter preemptively stuck out a hand for a nice, formal handshake. Lilian took it, and after a few seconds, pulled her into a (far briefer) hug as well.
"Make sure you both come home safely." She said. "And good luck!"
Mary glanced towards the door. "We'd best be off."
"Alright. See you two in a few days- take care!"
"Bye, Lil!"
"We'll check in when we can." Ashleigh added, and then they left.
Mary took a deep breath, surveying the control console in front of them both.
"Just like we practiced." She said, waving at Ashleigh behind her as she was unable to turn around.
"Right." Ashleigh said. "I'm waving back at you, by the way."
She smiled as she heard Mary chuckle at her last remark.
'TEN...'
A computerised voice began the countdown.
'SEVEN....'
Ashleigh ran through the parts of the console that had been delegated to her in her mind.
'FOUR...'
She thought she could hear her heart beating, but it was just Mary's boot hitting against the cockpit floor as she tapped it nervously.
'THREE....'
"Ready, darlin'?"
'TWO...'
"Ready."
'ONE...'
She saw Mary in front of her flinch as the rocket launched. Though, interestingly, she seemed to relax more as Psamathe disappeared beneath them.
Before long, they'd left the atmosphere.
"Ladies and... actually just ladies," Mary said with more energy than Ashleigh had heard from her in weeks, "welcome to outer space!"
Notes:
even for the fix it, id imagine that these events are pretty much the same as canon up to this point. next chapter, tho? :3
Chapter Text
Shedding her space suit for her lab dress after the initial ascent had been an unexpected relief. Ashleigh sipped the coffee that she'd made herself to pass the time until Mary returned from her sleeping shift at the table by the ship's kitchenette. (She'd never seen a ship with one of those before.) Even the table looked oddly like the one in Mary's apartment- if the one in her apartment was made of steel and bolted to the floor. Though she'd never had a problem with being alone before, something about the ship put her on edge while Mary was not present. It struck her that she hadn't been on her own without Mary for this long in a while.
Now that their course was on track for the black hole, the piloting itself took minimum input: mostly just manually activating the jump drives every time the engine recharged. The rest of the time was theirs to kill (or not kill).
She looked up as the door slid open. Mary carried her heavily stickered laptop under her arm as she walked in, and 'just rolled out of bed' was the most accurate description for her current state.
"Mornin', dear!"
Ashleigh checked her watch to hide her smile. "It's six-thirty PM on Olympus right now, actually."
"Psh." Mary waved her free hand. "Same difference. How's the trip been?"
"On track. I made the two scheduled jumps, so if we keep going the way we're going we should make it there in two more days, minimum."
"Brilliant!" Mary smiled, and then looked down at her laptop, sighing. "Two more days, though... I should've brought some knitting or somethin'."
"You knit?"
"Well... I could've learned on this trip."
Mary sat down opposite to her on the table. It was unclear why there were multiple stools bolted around it in the first place- eight in total, far more than either of them needed. Perhaps Lilian had wanted to give Mary a choice of seating position?
"Want me to make you a coffee or something?" Ashleigh asked, as she'd launched straight into opening her laptop.
Mary shook her head.
"Are you sure? You're working already?" Ashleigh asked, gesturing towards the laptop.
"I'm tryin'..."
"Haven't you done enough already? You've barely woken up- you're just going to tire yourself out." This was not the first time that Ashleigh had asked her this, and she highly doubted it would be the last.
"I have to do something!"
"I think you need a break. Or some food, at least."
Mary pressed her lips into a thin line and stared at her laptop again.
"Come on..." Ashleigh said encouragingly. "Didn't you want to play I Spy?"
Mary laughed. "Coming from my assistant, that's an awful idea. Comin' from my friend, however..."
She stood up from the table; Ashleigh did the same. She didn't need a mirror to know that her face was burning and she was smiling idiotically again. (Mary must've thought that she looked so stupid.)
They wandered over to the viewing deck. The artificial gravity on the ship was a little lower than on Psamathe, and Ashleigh's hair floated very slightly as she walked. Mary's was all over the place, of course- Ashleigh resisted the urge to reach over and brush it out of her eyes.
"I spy..." Mary began, squinting into the distance, "with my little eye....... something beginnin' with D!"
All Ashleigh could see was darkness, lit by stars. Still, she decided to take a stab at it.
"D... uh, the... dark vacuum of outer space?"
"Aye!" Mary cheered. "Got it in one."
This did not leave Ashleigh with many options for her turn.
"Right, then... I spy something beginning with S."
"Stars." Mary said instantly.
"That's it. I feel like we should've done this in an area with more variety."
"True... or, I could always start namin' individual stars!"
"Please don't."
Mary folded her arms, considering her next move. "I spy with my little eye... somethin' beginning with T."
"T?" Ashleigh looked through the window helplessly: still nothing but stars suspended in the void. Definitely nothing that began with T. Unless... it wasn't through the window? "T... is it the tether control panel?"
"Yes!" Mary laughed. "I knew you'd get there."
Now Ashleigh was seriously running out of things to spy.
"I spy... something beginning with W."
"Hmm." Mary looked around the interior of the ship. "Ooh! Wall?"
"Correct." Ashleigh lied. (She had actually meant window, but Mary didn't need to know that.)
"Alrighty, what else..." Mary looked around, but Ashleigh's tablet beeped sharply before she could continue the game further. "Och- that must mean its time for yer sleep shift, dear."
"Already?" Ashleigh frowned at her tablet, but that was indeed what the alarm was labelled as. She wasn't completely surprised, just disappointed- time was difficult to keep track of when you were completely surrounded by darkness.
Mary nodded. "Make sure to strap yerself in- I'll be jumping while you're asleep, so the gravity will be off. Hey, maybe we'll be in a better place for I Spy after ye wake up?"
"I hope so." Ashleigh tried to match her smile.
"Have a good sleep, darlin'."
"Thanks. Don't forget to eat something."
"Will do!"
Ashleigh wanted to linger around for as long as possible, but the entire mission depended on a strict time schedule- made even more precise by the last-minute addition of Ashleigh herself. At least she had the comfort that her time with Mary in the long run was now far less limited than it almost had been.
The sleeping quarters consisted of a single bunk with an attached mattress, and a bright orange sleeping bag. Mary's hairbrush and the sci fi novel she had been reading were still in the small storage cube beside the bunk, but it wasn't as if Ashleigh had taken much with her anyway.
After making sure the door was locked, she removed her dress, gloves, and boots. The only place to put them was in a narrow container next to the cube that looked like a cross between a wardrobe and the cage she took Prowler to the Vet's in. Mary's pyjamas were already inside- she snorted to herself as she saw the silly space pattern that they were covered in.
Ashleigh put on the old t-shirt and soft shorts that she'd retrieved from the storage lockers on her way. She only removed her long socks after she'd already climbed into the bunk- as she'd already learned how freezing the ship's shiny floors were, and frostbite would hinder her overall mission somewhat.
This wasn't her first time sleeping in an environment with no gravity, but she still felt hesitant as she wriggled into the sleeping bag and secured the straps around the bunk. That was it- the room was soundproof. She'd never lived anywhere so quiet before Olympus, and now she couldn't even hear the ship's engines. It was all wrong. And though she knew exactly what would help her nerves, she couldn't give into her weaknesses so easily. Forget about the mission schedule- Mary could never see her like this.
She lay there with her eyes closed. Her tablet's alarm beeped, so she must've eventually fallen asleep, which was some relief at least.
Why was there a mirror in here? Ashleigh averted her eyes as she got dressed. Maybe the sleeping arrangement was a mercy after all- as Mary would inevitably ask questions about the scars on her body that she'd built her entire wardrobe around hiding, and then she might as well just tell her everything right then and there. (Which she was not going to do, Ashleigh reminded herself. That was not an option.)
The next two days functioned in much of the same way: a long stretch of hours in which the two of them alternated between working, trying to work, and giving in and watching one of the films that Mary had downloaded on her laptop. Then one of them would sleep, followed by the other, and the cycle would repeat again.
I could get used to this. Ashleigh realised, as she rehydrated a food packet that was meant to give the two of them the same nutrients as a bowl of vegetables. Then she nearly dropped the bowl as Mary said:
"It'll be so odd now when we go back. Fancy just... movin' in with us? It's so lovely having ye around more!"
It was a joke. She didn't mean it, obviously. And she definitely wasn't a mind reader. Ashleigh reminded herself of these facts before she turned around.
"Well... your couch is comfortable, but I think I'd prefer to sleep on an actual mattress." She said, with (in her opinion) a very impressive attempt at casualness.
"Fair enough." Mary smiled as Ashleigh placed the bowl of almost-vegetables on the table that she'd been setting. "Oh, lovely. Thanks."
Ashleigh sat back opposite to her with her own food.
"We're en route to arrive in less than 24 hours."
Mary nodded, but her eyes drifted around the room- was something else on her mind?
"Yes... we are! Good."
"Have you been sleeping enough?" Ashleigh squinted at her. "You look more distracted than normal."
"I've been sleepin' fine!" She responded, slightly defensively. "It's just... something I want to talk to ye about."
"Okay? If that's all it is, then talk to me."
It was only after Ashleigh said this that she realised Mary must be planning to let her down gently and remind her that her time as her assistant was still limited.
Mary stirred her almost-vegetables around in her plastic bowl.
"Okay. But before I say anythin'... what are ye planning on doin' after we come back?"
"Keeping my end of the agreement, if nothing's changed."
The room suddenly felt far too small.
"Okay- so ye still want to go home? To the Frontier?"
'Home' wasn't how Ashleigh would describe it. More accurately, it was her 'point of origin'. She didn't need a home- she never had. (But wanting was another matter entirely.)
So Ashleigh just shrugged.
"The arrangement was that I'd be your assistant for as long as you needed, even with the unexpected circumstances. There's no point in me remaining on Olympus if I just become an unwanted burden."
Mary seemed to visibly flinch at the last statement.
"What- no! Yer not a burden! Dinnae talk like that!"
"Not a burden, yet." Ashleigh countered. (Why was she doing this? This was counterproductive. She needed Mary to want her to stay, somehow. Nonetheless, she pressed on.) "This project is too important for dead weight," She continued, ignoring Mary shaking her head with increasing frequency like a broken motor. "and there's no reason for you to keep me on if you don't need me anymore."
"But I-" Mary sounded unusually upset at this for some reason. Surely Ashleigh's logic was sound? "Oh my God."
"...What?"
"Ashleigh." Mary looked her dead in the eye. "You think I only like ye 'cause yer my assistant?"
'Like' was an interesting way of phrasing 'value', but...
"...Yes?" Ashleigh replied, now even more confused. What sort of question was that? Wasn't it obvious?
Mary's eyes widened, and she reached over the table to grab Ashleigh's hand where it rested by her bowl.
"Ashleigh." She said again. "I'm so sorry that I've made ye think that- but that's just untrue."
"But... why? I don't have anything else to offer you. All I can do for you is be your assistant."
Mary didn't let go of her hand.
"That's... it's not about what ye do for me at all! Yer a great assistant, yes, but so much more than that to me. I like ye 'cause you're you."
Ashleigh was unsure how to process this revelation- Mary liked her? Her?! Sure, she liked the version of her that Ashleigh put on for the Olympians, but it was still validation that she'd never actually anticipated. Or known that she'd wanted.
"Oh..." Was all that she could say. "...Thank you."
Mary laughed- sadly? "Dinnae thank me, dear; how long have we known each other? Five years? I should've made my feelings clearer long before now."
"It's not your fault. Anyway, you wanted to talk about something?"
"Aye... but we still need to talk about our arrangement first."
There it was. Mary's feelings about her changed nothing- Ashleigh never should've gotten her hopes up.
"Oh- I forgot. Of course."
"So... I ken we agreed that you'd stay on until we got the branthium, but-"
Because time was always against them, the sleep shift alarm on Ashleigh's tablet beeped again.
"Damned rectangle- we'll have to pick this up later." Mary muttered. "It's yer turn for the shift, right?"
Ashleigh found herself surprisingly relieved at the intervention staving off the inevitable.
"Technically..." She flipped it over to look at the screen and frowned. "But since we won't have time for another shift before we arrive, you should take this one."
"What? But I took the last one!"
"I know. But I won't be the one going out in a shuttle to retrieve some branthium from the edge of a black hole in..." She checked her watch, "...approximately ten hours. So go to bed."
Mary frowned. "That's not fair on ya. You take the shift."
"What if I refused?"
"Then, as the lead scientist on this expedition, I will tell ye to follow the schedule and Take. The. Shift."
"And as your friend," Ashleigh countered, unmoved, "I will ask you to go to bed."
"But-"
"I'll be fine. Arguing will just waste more time."
"...Fine." Mary sighed. "But take care of yerself, okay? I dinnae want ye to push yourself too hard for my sake."
"Of course."
Mary smiled almost apologetically as she left Ashleigh alone at the table.
"Two more jumps, remember?" She called back to her.
"Of course. See you when you wake up."
"'Kay! Love ya, darlin'."
Ashleigh sat there, frozen. The words came so naturally to Mary- love of any kind seemed like the easiest thing in the world for her.
But there was no time to think about that. She had a job to do now.
The cockpit console was so clearly laid out that Ashleigh could've operated it even without training. This didn't belittle Mary's own skill as a (ship) pilot in any way, but it did emphasise to her how straightforward this mission had been designed to be. It seemed as if between the two of them, Lilian and Mary really had planned it all to the nth degree.
With a single button, she switched off the artificial gravity within the ship. With another, she activated the jump drive, setting the course to almost a straight line in front of them as far as the engine would allow. Even with the reduced strain on the engine, the ship wouldn't be able to jump again for three more hours. So Ashleigh had to find something to do until then.
The ship was equipped with railings for this very situation, and Ashleigh clung to them as she moved to the viewing deck. There was almost nothing that she hated more than being in low gravity. It was unpredictable in all the same ways being underwater was- she needed full control of her movement to feel secure.
Just like she had a few days ago, Ashleigh peered out of the large window, trying to catch a glimpse of anything new. And... there on the horizon was a tiny pinprick, unmistakably yellow against the countless white stars.
Ashleigh looked at her tablet for confirmation- yes. There is was.
"I spy with my little eye," she whispered to herself, "something beginning with T... or the number two, technically."
Watching it approach was like watching paint dry, but nonetheless the pinprick gradually grew in size. Ashleigh was completely transfixed.
Five hours and another jump later, Mary emerged from the sleeping quarters.
"How are ye holding up?" Was the first thing she asked.
"Fine. You have got to see this!"
Mary laughed as she followed her back to the viewing deck. "I dinnae think I've ever seen ye so excited! What's th-"
Her face was priceless- Ashleigh couldn't look away.
"2427-SR- she's beautiful..."
"She is." Ashleigh agreed, still not moving her eyes.
"Well! There's no time to waste." Mary said suddenly, snapping into business mode. "Let's get the systems ready- we've got some branthium to find!"
Notes:
The convo tm was meant to be in the next arc but... there is a limit to how slow i can burn
also this is me revealing how little i know about spaceships JDNF
Chapter Text
"We should be all ready to go now!"
The two hours since they'd reached 2427-SR had flown by. Mary- now back in her spacesuit- stood beside Ashleigh on the viewing deck, with her drone floating nearby.
"How are you feeling?" Ashleigh asked her.
"Great!"
If she wasn't fidgeting with her pen and shifting slightly on her heels (even with the suit's heavy boots), Ashleigh would've almost believed her.
"You don't have to pretend not to be nervous. I would be too, in your position."
That was completely untrue, of course, but it did seem to ease Mary's nerves a little.
They turned to face each other, the soft glow from the black hole's accretion disk outside illuminating Mary's hair.
"Besides," Ashleigh continued, "you have a promise to keep, remember?"
Mary smiled at her. "Aye. I do. Thanks, dear."
They both stood there for a moment longer, completely silent. In another lifetime, Ashleigh might have filled the silence with a word or an action due to the knowledge that she would never get another chance to do so. But not this time.
"Well... no time like the present!" Mary said finally, stepping back. "Be right back, darlin'!"
"Do you want me to walk you down to the shuttle?"
"Ah, I'll be alright. Just keep an eye on everything up here for me, okay?"
"Of course. Good luck!"
Mary hesitated, briefly, and then left the room. Ashleigh went to retrieve her tablet and checked through the status of the systems. Everything was fine. They'd prepared for this. Nothing would go wrong- she would make sure of that.
She looked out through the window as the shuttle floated out towards 2427-SR. If she squinted, she could just about see Mary moving around, but she was eclipsed by the massive black hole behind her. She just looked so fragile- like one could crush the shuttle as easily as an insect, with her inside of it.
"Testing- can ye hear me, dearie? Ooh- that rhymes..."
Ashleigh smiled as Mary's voice crackled through the ship's speakers.
"Loud and clear, Mary." She replied.
"Brilliant! I'm just settin' up Newtie now-" (Ashleigh always forgot that she'd carefully crafted her drone's name to acronym perfectly to 'NEWT') "- so I guess we'll just have to see..."
She trailed off into silence. Minutes passed with nothing, not even her customary soft humming.
"Uh, let me know how it goes?" Ashleigh said hesitantly- no news was good news, right? Unless something had failed-
"GOT IT!" Mary cheered suddenly, with such force that Ashleigh almost dropped her tablet. "We actually- och, just look at it- Ashleigh?"
"Yes?!"
"I'm sendin' it over now. I cannae believe it... ah, so can ye-"
"-Prepare to accept the transfer?" Ashleigh cut in. "Already done."
"Brilliant! I'll get ready to head back in."
As she spoke, a blue light travelled through the tether into the ship.
'Branthium transfer: complete.' A robotic voice intoned from somewhere behind her.
Now for the final step of the plan. The tether control panel was situated right by the window of the viewing deck. And just like every other piece of machinery on the ship, it had been designed to be ridiculously easy to use.
One tap confirmed the ship's tether retraction mechanism. Another would disconnect the tether altogether- for maintenance... or attempted murder.
Ashleigh stared into the void, considering her future. She couldn't throw away her entire career. Even sparing Mary now didn't mean Ashleigh would always be able to protect her- her mission always had to come first. Nothing would change that. Sooner or later, she'd inevitably have to leave.
Why not just bite the bullet now? A voice seemed to say- it sounded a little like one of her superiors. It would be so easy. Don't lie to yourself- you know it'll be harder to leave her the longer you put this off.
Ashleigh looked away from the void, and focused on the bright green control panel.
Is this what she wanted? Was Mary really worth this? Her life could go back on track in a second- all she had to do was hit the button.
A new sound drifted through the speakers: Mary was humming again.
And Ashleigh realised that she never wanted to stop hearing that sound.
The control panel blinked with Mary's retract request a second later, and Ashleigh approved it without a second thought.
"On my way!"
"Great- good job." Ashleigh smiled weakly, stepping back from the panel.
Because that was it. It didn't matter how much she tried to hide it: at the end of the day, she was a mercenary, and there was nothing that would change that fact. She wasn't suited for this life; these people.
But she could pretend to be.
"Ashleigh!" Mary called from behind her as the door slid open.
Why were her footsteps so fast? Ashleigh turned around just as Mary ran at her, enveloping her in her arms so quickly that Ashleigh's nose smashed against the metal collar on Mary's spacesuit.
"Oh! Sorry, dear." Mary pulled away from her to inspect her face. "You alright?"
"Fine." Ashleigh managed, trying to focus on anything except how close Mary's face was to hers at that moment. "Never better."
"Okay! Great!" Mary said quickly, pulling her into a second hug. "I just cannae believe it works! I mean, of course it works, we knew it'd work, but-" She broke off into relieved laughter.
"I- yeah." Her enthusiasm was as infectious as ever. "It works."
She couldn't let herself ruin this moment- there was time to deal with her problems later.
"Alrighty." Mary said eventually, stepping away from the hug. "I'll go fetch the branthium and start us on the way home. You need to sleep."
"I forgot about that- you must be rubbing off on me."
Mary gasped dramatically. "I hope not!"
"I'll get that over with, then." Ashleigh said, trying to hide her disappointment. "See you later."
"Have a good sleep!"
They left in opposite directions.
Mary had left the sleeping quarters in a mess from the last time she'd slept there, so Ashleigh quickly gathered up her items and put them all into the storage cube.
Then she repeated her routine, and finished by swinging into the bunk, removing her current pair of long socks, and strapping herself in.
She stared at the wall- blurrier than other things she'd stared at that day, as she'd already removed her contact lenses.
She'd done it. Or, rather, she hadn't. Everything that she'd been planning for the last three years had just crashed, burned, and been spaghettified inside 2427-SR.
"I can still do this." She said to herself, her voice echoing around the soundproof room. "I can still make this work. I will make it work."
Then she closed her eyes.
Her alarm beeped sharply- Ashleigh almost sat bolt upright but was caught by the restraints around the bunk. She hated those things.
She got dressed- still avoiding the mirror- and walked to the living space, which is where Mary spent most of her time on the ship.
But when she got there, the lights were off, the room was empty, and the ship was silent.
Ashleigh tried to contact Mary through the ship's intercom, before realising she'd left her tablet back in the sleeping quarters. Maybe she was on the viewing deck?
She was not on the viewing deck. But something about it made Ashleigh pause in her search: the light.
The whole deck was cast in a red light- and it was coming from the tether control panel.
Ashleigh walked over to it, her steps echoing far too loud in the silent ship. Then- crunch. She'd walked over something. And she recognised what it was instantly as she leaned down to pick it up: an earpiece. Specifically, the exact type of earpiece that the Apex Predators use- Ashleigh knew this because she had several pairs of her own, stashed around her apartment back on Olympus.
"How did this get here?" She muttered. And it had been crushed- these things were too durable to be broken just by her accidentally stepping on one.
Ashleigh looked back at the panel, and then to the tablet in her hand, and her worst fears were confirmed.
"Mary?" She called on the intercom to the shuttle. "Mary?!"
No response.
But there was only one reason why the shuttle would be out there, detached, trapped in 2427-SR. And that reason was simply that she'd failed. The sound of water roared in her ears, and-
Ashleigh's eyes snapped open, and she was suddenly very thankful for the soundproof room because she had a horrible feeling that she'd screamed at least once during that nightmare. Because that's all it was: a nightmare. Not real. Not a reason for her breath to still be shaky as she got dressed, and definitely not a reason for her to contact Mary through the intercom before even leaving the room.
"Mary- how's the journey gone?"
"Smooth sailing so far! Did ya sleep well?"
Ashleigh leaned back against the wall and sighed in relief as her voice rang through the room.
"Yeah. Thanks." She lied. "I'll be out in a minute."
"Okay! I'll get some tea brewin'."
"Alright."
It was pathetic: of course Mary wasn't dead. That was a dream. It hadn't happened, and she was just wasting time still thinking about it.
As she'd expected, Mary was at the table in the living space, typing away at her laptop. The branthium sample was on the table next to her, encased in a glass cylinder.
"Hey." She said as she entered.
"Oh, mornin'!"
"...still not the morning." Ashleigh said, checking her watch again. She sat down opposite her again, resting her arms onto the table.
Mary snorted and rolled her eyes. "Anyway. Tea's almost ready, and we're two jumps closer to home."
"Great."
Ashleigh's face grew warm as she realised Mary was studying her closely.
"Are ye... okay, dear?"
"Me? I'm fine." She said quickly. "Why do you ask?"
"Uh..." Mary fidgeted with her hands, not meeting her eyes. "Systems said there were unusual noise levels comin' from the sleeping quarters while ye were in there. Obviously I didnae actually hear anything, but... apparently that's a thing the ship does. Safety reasons, I guess."
"Oh."
"Its okay if you dinnae want to talk about it, but... if ye do-"
"I just had a bad dream." Ashleigh said quickly.
"And it made ye scream? Has this happened before?"
She shrugged. "It's really not a big deal."
"Oh... if yer sure...?" Mary got up to prepare the tea.
"Anyway. Tell me about the branthium!" Ashleigh gestured to the container on the table.
Mary shot her a not-so-subtly concerned glance before focusing on the subject of her research. "Well! I've just been documentin' the collection process- this ship isn't equipped to allow me to study it in any real detail. But, I'm also tryin' to figure out a way to let us gather more branthium in one go for our next trip- this was just the test run, of course."
"Of course. That makes sense."
Mary poured the tea into two metal mugs.
"Lil said she's lookin' for some geologists for the project right now, though, so we'll be gettin' a lot more information on it soon!"
"Sounds great. Rocks aren't... exactly my forte." Ashleigh laughed, grateful that Mary had let her change the subject so easily.
She placed the mugs down on the table with a clatter.
"I think..." Mary said, searching through the packets in the cupboards. "...we should have some sugar left- aha!" She held the packet of sugar cubes triumphantly. "Five- that's perfect!"
Mary dropped two into her mug and passed the bag to Ashleigh, who tipped the remaining contents into her own.
"Thank you." She smiled, meaning it in far more ways than Mary would realise.
A few days later, Ashleigh sat back behind Mary in the cockpit.
"Almost..." Mary murmured. "And... we're in range!"
Ashleigh dutifully hit the switch that put them through to Olympus, and the connection went through instantly.
"Mary? Ashleigh?" Lilian called. "Can You Two Hear Me?" She spoke slowly and overly clearly, as if she was trying to communicate with them from the other side of a chasm.
"We can hear ya just fine, Lil!" Mary laughed. "It is so good to hear yer voice again."
"It's great to hear your voice, too!" Lilian said, in a more normal tone for her. "Is Ashleigh there?"
"I am. Hello, Lilian."
"Hi! Oh, It's been so quiet without you two around."
"How's Newton?" Mary asked, leaning forwards in her chair.
"Good as gold! Missing you both terribly though, of course."
"I cannae wait to get home." Ashleigh didn't have to see Mary to know she was smiling as she spoke.
"How far away are you? Do you know when you'll be back?"
"All being well, we'll be landin' in about six hours. We've made our last jump, by the way."
"Okay, lovely! I'll see you two then. Take care!"
"Bye, Lil!"
"See you soon." Ashleigh added.
"Six hours..." Mary mused after the call ended. "We may as well be back on Olympus already!"
"It'll be great to be home." Ashleigh agreed.
Notes:
come on. as if i was ACTUALLY gonna do it
(also one more chapter of the space arc! yippee!!) (also yeah. i firmly believe that they kissed in front of that black hole in the normal timeline. just not this one bc im committing to the slowburn)
Chapter 8: Task failed successfully
Chapter Text
Ashleigh could hear the commotion before she'd even left the ship. She removed her helmet, quickly smoothing down her hair as Mary opened the door that separated them from the rest of Olympus.
She blinked as a sharp ray of sunlight hit her eyes- the tiniest hiss from Mary in front of her told her that she was having a similar reaction to the sudden light.
Now that the doors were open and her eyes had adjusted, Ashleigh could properly assess the situation before her.
A crowd of people stood in front of them: some scientists that Ashleigh vaguely recognised; reporters with cameras and tablets; and most importantly, Lilian and Newton, whose faces both lit up the minute she and Mary stepped out of the ship. Newton held a large paper sign covered with glitter that shone in the sunlight- it read 'WELCOME HOME MUM AND DOCTOR REID'.
"Newtie!" Mary cried, as she rushed forwards towards him- completely ignoring the reporters lining up to interview her- and scooped him up into a hug so tight that any onlooker might've thought they'd been separated for decades.
Lilian stepped forwards to join the hug, and Mary turned her head back to look at Ashleigh, eyes sparkling. Her message was clear.
So Ashleigh joined them too.
"Now, you'll both have to tell us everything this evening." Lilian said eventually, breaking off the hug. "For now, I think there's some people that want to talk to you two."
Considering the reporters were visibly getting more impatient waiting for the sentimental moment to be over, this was most likely a good move.
"Aww, I wanna talk to Mum!" Newton said indignantly, folding his arms.
Mary sighed. "It'll be quick, Newtie. I promise, ye can tell me all about what you and Auntie Lilian got up to in just a minute."
"Okay..."
"How was Prowler, by the way?" Ashleigh asked him quickly- evidently, the reporters were only interested in Mary, as they swarmed her as soon as she stepped away from her family. (Not that Ashleigh was complaining- the spotlight was the last thing she felt like at this moment.)
"He was so good! I gave him so many treats and we watched telly together, and Auntie Lilian let him go on the sofa and he went to sleep under a cushion!"
"Not the couch cushions, I hope?"
"No, just the ones on top." He clarified.
"Ah, good. In that case, thank you for taking such good care of him. I'm sure he had a great time!"
"He did!" Newton beamed. "He told me."
Ashleigh raised her eyebrows. "Really?"
"M-hm!"
"He also said he missed you lots so I kept saying to him that you had to be away 'cause you were saving the Outlands with Mum. And then he said okay."
Ashleigh nodded. "Well, I missed him too."
She realised one of the reporters who had been interviewing Mary was looking at her.
"Doctor... Reid, was it?" She asked.
"That's right." Ashleigh just hoped her hair hadn't been too messed up by her helmet.
"And you're Somers'... assistant?"
"Correct."
"Mind if I ask you a few questions for this article?"
"Of course."
Mary gave her a grateful smile and went to rejoin Newton. Ashleigh swapped places with her to stand by the reporter.
"So, firstly, how long have you been working as Somers' assistant?"
"About five years, now." Ashleigh said instantly.
"So, that's before she learned about the potential energy crisis?"
She said 'potential energy crisis' in the same tone one might say 'fairies at the bottom of the garden'. Ashleigh tried very hard to keep a neutral expression.
"Correct. I was originally hired as her assistant to help her with her workload after her son was born. Though, of course, there had been talk of an energy crisis already by the time I'd been hired- it was only confirmed a year or so afterwards."
The reporter smiled, nodded, and then carried on as if she hadn't heard her.
"And how would you describe your relationship now? Do you intend to keep working on this project for the foreseeable future?"
Ashleigh paused, considering her response. "Well... she's an excellent physicist, and a pleasure to work with. And as far as working on the project goes, I'll stay for as long as I'm needed."
Out of the corner of her eye, she noticed someone wearing the same badge as the reporter filming the interview. She wondered how she must look, if any of her superiors were watching. More like a domesticated housecat than an Apex Predator.
"And what about you?" The reporter asked. "Do you have any personal reasons for undertaking this project?"
"Just the same reasons anyone would have:" Ashleigh replied. "Averting the energy crisis."
"I see. Well, that should be all- thank you for your time!"
Ashleigh nodded politely as the reporter walked off- and rolled her eyes at the back of her retreating head. Even someone who couldn't give a single flying fuck about the Outlands such as herself could recognise that the energy crisis was, in fact, real. How could these people just pretend it wasn't happening? It almost made her wonder why she even bothered.
Thankfully, the reporters seemed to be finished. Ashleigh rejoined the others- Newton seemed to be recounting his epic exploits from the last few days, and Mary was giving him her absolute undivided attention.
"So! The plan is, dear-" Mary said to her after Newton was done, "we take a second to get our bearings, and then have a nice proper catch-up at Lil's. My Mum's travellin' over from planetside right now, so she'll be joining us, too!"
"Sounds perfect." Ashleigh smiled.
"Oh! I'll fetch Prowler for you, too." Lilian said. "I'm sure you missed him terribly."
"Thank you. Is he at yours?"
"Yes- we can go and grab him now."
"See you both later!" Mary grinned. Newton clung to her leg as if she'd start floating off any second. "Come on, Newtie."
One quick trip to Lilian's house later, Ashleigh stood with Prowler's travel cage safely in her arms.
"Thanks again." She said to Lilian, who just smiled.
"My pleasure. Don't forget- six o'clock!"
"Alright. See you then."
Ashleigh went straight to her room with her bag and Prowler as soon as she got back to her apartment. She sat on the bed and exhaled heavily.
After freeing Prowler, she retrieved her phone and rang the Predators.
The call went through quickly.
"No need to tell me how the trip went, Reid- I saw the news."
"Great. This call won't take long, then."
"Just two things." (Two?) "First- do you have a secure position in the project?"
Well, no, but she couldn't say that. She knew that failure wasn't an option on this mission.
"Of course."
It wasn't a complete lie. The day wasn't over yet- she still had time to fix this. Mary liked her, and Mary was unusually sentimental for a scientist. She could use those factors to her advantage yet.
"Oh- really? From your answers in the interview, it seemed like you weren't sure. Good work."
"And the other thing?" She asked, impatient. Prowler settled down on her shoulder. She stroked his back, grateful for the reassurance.
"Right. I'm not an idiot, Reid. I saw the news. So tell me, honestly: are you getting attached, or are you just that good of a liar?"
"The fact you even need to ask is insulting." Ashleigh lied. "You should know the answer."
"I should. But I need to be sure."
"Look, I don't know what you want me to say. But the mission is always my first priority- nothing has changed that."
"If you're sure. But be careful- I'll take your word for now, but don't for a second think we're blind enough for you to try and pull anything. Understand?"
"I understand." Ashleigh said curtly, and hung up.
Chapter Text
Ashleigh took a minute to change out of her space suit and into her favourite turtleneck- a welcome change from the stiff material of the only dress that she'd taken to space.
She then found some in-date fruit from her fridge, poured it into a little bowl and returned to her room to place it into Prowler's cage.
"I'm going to dinner. See you later." She said quietly. But dinner meant seeing Mary and Lilian, and seeing Mary and Lilian would only remind her that she still didn't have a secure place on the Project.
Would she have to ask them? It could work- that's not what she was worried about. What worried her was how it would make her look: desperate. (She was desperate. This was her last chance to continue her mission.)
But these were the consequences of her actions. And as much as she hated it, she was the only person who had to ultimately deal with those consequences.
She checked her watch, sighed, and went to put on her boots. Prowler squeaked pitifully as she left.
Lilian, too, had gotten changed- now she was wearing a floaty blouse that Ashleigh recognised as one of her 'casual' outfits.
"Hi, Ashleigh! Are you feeling a little more rested?"
"A little." She smiled, despite feeling nothing of the sort.
"Lovely. Mary said she'd be over in just a second- her mother's just arrived, you see."
"Ah. Great."
It struck Ashleigh just then that she genuinely had no idea what Mary's mother was actually called. She'd met her a handful of times- by this point, it was definitely too late to ask.
"Anyways, please make yourself comfortable until then. Tea's almost ready. Would you like a drink?"
Ashleigh knew that Lilian meant 'tea' as in 'dinner', but it didn't make it any less weird.
"Have you got anything soft?" (She would need to be sober for the conversation she'd be having with her and Mary later.)
"Of course! I think I have some cordial in the fridge."
Ashleigh nodded. "That'd be fine. Thanks."
Lilian's house was very well equipped for entertaining people. Her table was big, her dining room was well decorated, and the tasteful, personal trinkets left on sideboards and cabinets almost made one forget that they were sitting in the same room as the person that literally ran the entire city.
Ashleigh had just settled down into one of the pristine chairs when she heard a commotion- the Somerses had arrived.
Newton came rushing in a minute later.
"Doctor Reid! Guess what- Grannie's here!"
The woman herself entered a second later.
It was a little funny seeing Mary and her mother next to each other. This was mostly due to the height difference- Mary absolutely towered over her mother, though from what Ashleigh knew of her, the latter more than made up for it in terms of personality. Though the resemblance was made clear through their hair- despite Mary's mother's being longer and greying- and the clear, sparkling blue of their eyes. (Ashleigh quickly redirected her gaze to a painted vase that Lilian had in her bookshelf, as she realised she'd been staring at Mary for a bit too long again.)
"Evening, darlin'!" Mary smiled brilliantly at her. "How are ye feeling?"
"Better for being on solid ground." Ashleigh answered honestly. She nodded politely at Mary's mother. "Hello."
"Hello, Ashleigh." Mary's mother said, sitting down at the table. "Still keepin' my Mary grounded, I see?"
"She's been doin' a lot more than just that, Mum!" Mary said, moving to sit down next to her.
"Oh, I know. It's good to see ye again."
"Thank you."
Lilian swept in, carrying a stack of plates. "I'm sure you two must be sick of pasta by now, but I'm afraid I didn't have time to prepare anything more elaborate."
"With yer schedule, Lil, I'm surprised you even managed that!" Mary said, as Newton attempted origami with one of the fancily printed napkins.
Mary's mother chuckled. "Still as busy as ever, Lilian?" Then, to Ashleigh: "In all my years of knowin' her, that woman has barely sat down for a second."
"Sounds like Lilian." Ashleigh agreed quietly.
"So! Ashleigh, Mary," Mary's still-unnamed mother began, after a plate of pasta (not spaghetti this time) had been placed in front of each person at the table, "how was the trip? What did ye do?"
"Yes, please tell us!" Lilian added.
"Well, we had a great time- right, Ashleigh?"
Ashleigh nodded dutifully. "Yes. It all went smoothly."
"How did you pass all that time?" Lilian asked, leaning towards Mary slightly across the table.
"Sleeping, mostly." Mary admitted. "And lots of work, of course..."
Ashleigh felt like she had to contribute more to this conversation, so she added: "We also played a few rounds of I Spy."
"We did!" Mary agreed. "When we could. Honestly, the time just flew by."
(Ashleigh did not mention the numerous times she'd caught Mary literally just pacing laps of the ship to dispel her boredom whenever she ran out of work to do, as that would most likely just give Lilian yet another thing to feel irrationally guilty about.)
"Well, I'm just glad yer back in one piece." Mary's mother said- and then folded her arms. "But next time, could ya tell me when the landing is? I would've come up yesterday if I'd known."
"I was in space, Mum! Besides, there-"
"Can I go with you to space next time?" Newton interrupted.
"Newtie, what have we said about takin' turns?" Mary asked him gently. Then she continued; "There probably won't be a 'next time' as far as branthium expeditions are concerned. Now that we know it works, we can figure out a way to automate the process- it's just more efficient that way."
"Aww." Newton said. "But I wanna be an astronaut!"
"And ye still can be!" (Newton switched up his ambitions at least once a week on average. He'd wanted to be a biologist studying prowlers the last time Ashleigh had checked.) "Just not with this. Honestly, petal, it wasnae that exciting. There was so much sitting around!"
As a rule, Ashleigh was excellent at paying attention to, well, everything. But she found her mind drifting to the point where she could just about nod in the vaguely correct places in the conversation that Newton's outburst had sparked, and otherwise found her thoughts consumed by the potential finality of this evening. Both for the mission, and for these people. (No. She would make this work.)
Finally, the meal was over.
"Mum," Mary said, "could ye take Newton home for me, please? There's something we need to discuss."
"Alright, dear. Come on, Newt!"
It was probably irrational to feel nervous about this turn of events, but that unfortunately wasn't stopping Ashleigh.
"Bye!" Mary's mother said as she left with Newton. Ashleigh wished she could be even half as cheerful.
Lilian moved positions from next to Ashleigh to opposite her, next to Mary. This somehow made Ashleigh feel even more apprehensive, as if they were ganging up on her (which, to be fair, they basically were.)
Now or never. She balled her fists up inside her sleeves under the table, and took a breath.
"Look, before you say anything-" Ashleigh cut in quickly, before either of them could start talking, "-I believe I could still be useful to this project. I know it's technically outside my field, but I've been working on it for years now, and-"
"Ashleigh! Calm down!" Lilian said, motioning with her hands as though Ashleigh was some wild, frightened animal. "We're not firing you from the project!"
"Absolutely not!" Mary agreed. "God, is this why you've looked so worried all evening?"
Ashleigh's silence was answer enough.
"Nooo! No!" Mary was now descending into a similar state of panic as Lilian. "Never!"
"Oh..?"
"We want ye to stay on the project!" She explained. "Even if not as my assistant- I'm sure you've had enough of that for a lifetime- but like ye said, you know as much about branthium as I do, and we need all the help we can get!"
"See, Mary, and you were worried about her leaving!" Lilian said gently, nudging her.
"You were?" Ashleigh asked, surprised.
Mary brushed some hair back from her face.
"Well... It's just that the whole Olympus move was so sudden... we knew it was a possibility, but still- it wasnae what you signed up for at all. Now that our agreement's technically over, I wouldn't have blamed ye if you'd decided to leave, go do somethin'... phase-y without bein' tied down to me, but... I'm really glad ye want to stay."
Ashleigh was so surprised that for a whole, wonderful second she completely forgot about her mission.
She didn't know what to say- thankfully, Mary jumped back in and filled the silence for her.
"You have no idea what a weight off my mind this is!" She laughed, suddenly in a visibly different mood. "Honestly, dear, I'd been wanting to ask ye all trip, but we kept getting sidetracked."
"Sidetracked?!" Lilian shook her head in disbelief. "You said you spent most of your time sitting around!"
"Okay, so maybe I was procrastinating a little." Mary shrugged. "But can ya blame me? No offense, darlin', but yer basically impossible to read... hah, Reid." (Ashleigh managed a weak laugh- she was still trying to process this situation.) "I was so sure this trip would be the last I saw of you!"
"Don't worry." Ashleigh said, feeling a deep pit open up in her stomach as she spoke. "I'm not going anywhere."
Mary smiled one of her gorgeous, sunny smiles, and Ashleigh's ache only grew worse.
Lilian, completely oblivious to this inner turmoil, got up from her seat.
"Well! Now that that's all sorted, would either of you like a drink?"
"I think I'll just go home." Ashleigh said quickly.
"Fair enough- you must be exhausted. What a day!"
"Aye, me too." Mary added. "Thanks, though- it was a lovely meal."
"Alright. You two definitely need some rest." Lilian said, as though this was the outcome she'd anticipated all along.
"Yeah." Ashleigh made a show of yawning. "Thanks, Lilian."
"Ooh! One more thing!" Lilian said suddenly, as the two scientists prepared to leave. "You two remember Aleki? He'll be here in just a few days!"
"Finally- I cannae wait to meet him!" Mary said, swinging her coat over her arms. "We'll have to give him a good welcome- right, Ashleigh?" She asked (slightly pointedly, though maybe Ashleigh was just paranoid).
"Right." Ashleigh said.
She could worry about the inevitable later.
For now, all she had to do was focus on the new, immediate obstacles in her path.
Notes:
and so ends the Space Arc tm! lots of excitement still to come, including: introduction of 2 of our favourite scientists! a birthday party! and ✨dancing✨!!!
also i am an eternal 'they were always gonna ask her to stay, killing mary was literally for nothing' truther bc its sadder that way :)
Chapter 10: And then there were three
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ashleigh's first impression of Dr. Aleki Gibraltar was that the video calls did not properly convey how the man was literally built like a brick wall in a floral shirt. Her second impression was that she sorely missed the video calls.
"Aleki!" Lilian called, running across the station to meet him.
"LILIAN!" He bellowed in response.
"Should we follow her...?" Ashleigh asked, trying to subtly stick by Mary's side while assessing the situation.
"Aye- let's go."
Ashleigh had witnessed them during the video calls, but it was still difficult to wrap her head around Lilian and Gibraltar knowing each other, let alone being friends. But, nonetheless, Gibraltar had been one of the first people Lilian had contacted to figure out the energy crisis.
Lilian turned back to the two of them as they walked over. "Don't be shy- come say hello!"
"There they are!" Aleki grinned as if they'd all known each other for years. "The dream team!"
"It's so great to finally meet ye in person, Aleki!" Mary said, sticking out a hand. He returned the handshake very enthusiastically.
"You too! I watched the launch, by the way- great work, both of you."
"Thanks!"
"And, hey, glad you're still around, Reid! Lilian told me 'bout your promotion."
"I'm glad to still be here." Ashleigh said truthfully.
Gibraltar's outfit was jarring against the commonly seen fashion on Olympus that Ashleigh had easily taken to- looking at his shirt for too long almost hurt her eyes.
"So, Aleki." Lilian said, putting on her most businesslike tone of voice. "Would you like a tour, or some time to settle in first?"
"I'm not here for a vacation!" He laughed at his own joke. "I just want to see the lab!"
"Oh- really? Right away?"
"This energy crisis ain't gonna solve itself- besides, I was here a few years ago. It can't have changed that much!"
"Ah, you'd be surprised. But if that's what you want, I'll arrange for your luggage to be taken to your apartment so you can unpack later."
"You're the best, Lil!"
"I know." Lilian smiled. "Mary, Ashleigh, could you two catch Aleki up on everything you've been doing?"
"We'd love to! You've come at the perfect time."
Ashleigh sized the man up as Mary spoke. Truth be told, she liked the arrangement in the lab that they'd had, and she didn't look forwards to more scientists being added to the mix. Especially ones with such... overwhelming personalities.
But she just nodded along and tried to put on a friendly tone of voice. "Yeah. Absolutely." She agreed.
The four of them walked over to what had formerly been Mary and Ashleigh's lab.
"I'll leave you three to it." Lilian said. "You'll have some time to get used to working with each other, at least, before the next member of our crew arrives."
"Och, yes, the geologist! When are they comin' again?"
"A few months, hopefully. We're just finalising the details now before she prepares to move."
"Wonderful. Well, no time to waste- come on, Aleki! Let's get ye all caught up."
Mary wasted no time in switching on the computers in the lab once they were inside. Just like they'd done countless times before, Mary sat down on the spinny chair by the main workstation, and Ashleigh leaned on the desk by her side. Only now there was a third presence, as Gibraltar loomed over the pair, bending down slightly to look at the screen.
Ashleigh had never heard anyone breathe so loudly in her life. She tried to focus on smiling vaguely while Mary rattled through a recap of their research so that she could ignore the persistent urge to strangle him purely to stop him from making more noise than the lab's ancient coffee machine.
She'd never believed in-or witnessed-the concept of people just 'clicking' before now. But the further into the work day they went, the more her heart sank. They got along like a house on fire- Gibraltar was every bit as enthusiastic as Mary, and just as chatty. They spent the day swapping lighthearted anecdotes: Gibraltar providing stories of his travels around the Outlands, and Mary responding with amusing incidents that she'd experienced over the last couple of years.
Ashleigh realised with a heavy heart that the days where it was just the two of them working together were well and truly over.
"...Well, I wouldnae have managed it without Ashleigh, of course!" Mary was saying- Ashleigh looked around surreptitiously after hearing her name. "She's practically the only thing keepin' me from drifting out into space at any minute."
Gibraltar laughed at that, though considering events that had almost happened, it was a lot less funnier than Mary probably realised.
"And what about you, Ashleigh?" Gibraltar (she was going to have to call him by his first name now, wasn't she.) asked, turning towards her from the workstation that had been set up for him. "How've you been findin' Olympus so far?"
"I like it." Ashleigh replied, trying to keep her replies short to shut down the unwanted interaction.
"Oh, Mary said phase science is your whole thing, right? No wonder you like it here, with the Phase Runners and all. I remember seeing 'em build those! Can't get my head around the theory, though."
"Ashleigh's tried explainin' it to me before- it's fascinating, but so complicated!" Mary added, shooting her a warm smile that made her heart somersault.
"Once you get it, it'll all fall into place." Ashleigh said to her, ignoring Gibraltar entirely. "Though, personally, I'd take it over astrophysics any day."
"After all we've been through..." Mary shook her head. "The Phase Runners are an impressive feat of science, but I guess they must be even better than I thought!"
"Oh, they are."
The conversation put Ashleigh slightly more at ease, but it didn't erase how much Gibraltar's addition to their workspace agitated her. (God, when had she become so clingy?)
"Are ye alright, dearie? You've been quiet all day." Mary asked her in a low voice as they packed up at the end of the day.
"I'm fine." Ashleigh said. "Just..." (How could she put it?)
"...Gettin' used to him?" Mary finished for her. She looked up at her in surprise. "It's okay- I understand completely."
"You do?"
"Well, I think he's great, but I can imagine that for you, he'd be..." She glanced over at Gibraltar, and continued; "... a lot."
"M-hm." Ashleigh agreed.
"Look, anyways," Mary said, brightening up as she shut down the computer. "I was wonderin' if you'd like to come over for the evenin'? There's a new Galactic Guardian film out- we watched the first one when we were in space, remember?"
"I'd love that!" Ashleigh said, and any potential regret at how enthusiastically she'd responded was erased by how Mary's face lit up as she said it.
"Brilliant! How does takeout sound?"
"Takeout sounds perfect."
Ashleigh was just reflecting on why she'd been worried about things changing so much in the first place when Gibraltar cleared his throat from his corner.
"I'm gonna head out, bruddahs." She raised her eyebrows at the odd collective nickname, catching Mary's eye (she had a similar, albeit subtler, reaction). "Lookin' forwards to another great day of work!"
"That's the spirit! See ya tomorrow, Aleki!"
"Have a good evening- both of you." Gibraltar said, smiling, before swiping his id card and leaving. It was, unsettlingly, the same smile that Lilian always displayed whenever she signalled to Ashleigh that she Knew.
She filed away that horrifying thought for later.
"Ready to go?" Mary asked her as she hung up her lab coat, swapping it for her regular coat.
"Can I grab Prowler? I don't want him to be alone for the evening."
"Of course! I'll see ye over there, then."
After they'd both signed out, Mary opened the door, and motioned to it. "After you."
"Oh- thanks." Ashleigh squinted at the sky to hide her blush. "Clear night tonight."
"It is! Anyways, I'll get us all set up."
"Brilliant." Ashleigh said. "I'll be right back."
Notes:
i feel bad for the aleki slander but it IS from ashleighs pov 3
Chapter 11: Just one problem
Chapter Text
From what Ashleigh had seen, Galactic Guardian was just another convoluted sci-fi franchise which had vastly exceeded its lifespan. Nonetheless, Mary loved it, so she tried to keep an open mind.
"Is Newton in bed already?" She asked, noticing the odd lack of overexcited six year old as she entered Mary's apartment later that evening.
"He's at a friend from school's- I'll be pickin' him up in about..." Mary checked her watch, "... an hour and a half." She explained. "We'll be mostly through the film through then, though."
"Got it. Nice to hear he's getting on alright at school."
"Aye," She smiled, "not that I was worried, but... I was."
"He'll be fine." Ashleigh said, with complete certainty.
"Anyway!" Mary swung open the door to her living room. "We're all set up!"
Ashleigh surveyed the room. "How the hell did you do all this so fast? We left work an hour ago."
Not only was the film ready to go; there was a tray of snacks (she was standing too far to make out what they were, but there looked like a good variety), some drinks, and a large paper bag on the table which Ashleigh guessed was the takeout.
"Anythin' for Galactic Guardian!" Mary said proudly. "Go on- take a seat."
Ashleigh obliged and Mary followed, sitting right next to her on the sofa.
"This one's a direct sequel to the one we watched in space, so there shouldn't be anything that ye dinnae know. If there is, though, I'd be more than happy to explain."
"Right."
"It is strange seein' it in live action, though..." Mary said thoughtfully. "The shows I watched as a kid were always animated."
"That does happen with film adaptations, doesn't it?" Ashleigh asked- though she didn't know much about film or the sci fi genre at all.
"Aye." Mary shrugged. "It works sometimes- luckily, this is one of those times."
"Should we... start the film?"
"Oh! Of course." Mary quickly switched it on. "Want some snacks?"
"Sure."
"I also got some fruit for Prowler, if he wants any."
Ashleigh hadn't noticed the little bowl of fruit on the corner of the snack tray before.
"That's- so kind of you."
"He's a guest too! He deserves 'em."
(She'd gone out of her way to put out fruit for Prowler. How would she be able to deal with the Mary-shaped hole in her life after her mission was complete? Before she'd met her, her life felt fine, but now everything felt bleak in comparison to life with her; like comparing candlelight to a star.)
The film began. Ashleigh was less interested in the film itself- which was, she had to admit, fine- but the real show was Mary's reaction to it. She'd never seen anyone respond so strongly to fiction before.
The fight scenes were decently choreographed, she supposed, even with the massive robots. Mary was... very interested.
"That's why Sonia's the best protagonist in this whole bloody franchise." She said in an undertone as the main character brushed her hair back from her face with a cybernetic hand streaked with someone else's blood. "God, I remember havin' such a crush on her when I watched the original series as a teenager."
"Really?" Ashleigh tried to say casually, occupying herself by taking some popcorn and not meeting Mary's eyes.
"I mean- can ye really blame me?"
Though they'd never directly discussed it before, Ashleigh had vaguely known that Mary was attracted to women. But she didn't let on much about herself at all- did Mary even know that she was a lesbian? Was this some sort of trick question? (She was almost certainly overthinking this).
No point in overcomplicating it.
"No." Ashleigh shook her head. "That seems very reasonable."
Mary shot her a tiny smile before returning her focus to the film.
About half an hour later, Mary got up to return with the takeout bag.
"Got Chinese- is that alright?"
"Perfect." Ashleigh said.
"Honestly." She shook her head, placing her finished box back on the tray. "Even the takeout's better here."
"Really?"
"I mean, the Frontier's a big place. But I travelled around a lot... and Olympus tops it all."
"That's sayin' a lot!" Mary set her tray down on the footstool. "Honestly, I'm a wee bit jealous."
Ashleigh shifted around to look at her. "Jealous?"
"Yeah! I ken that it's not... always the nicest place to live, but I've lived on Psamathe my whole life. There's so much of the universe that I've never seen..."
"You're not missing out." She said shortly. "But... I mean, when the Project's over, you don't have an obligation to this place anymore, right?"
"When the Project's over... I've barely thought about it."
Ashleigh had given it altogether too much thought.
"Neither." She lied.
"But maybe yer right! There's a few places I'd like to check off my bucket list. Ooh!" She turned herself to mirror Ashleigh's position. "You've been all over the Frontier- maybe ye could give me some pointers?"
"I could put together a list for you, no problem." Ashleigh smiled. Then she snapped out of her daze. "Hey, what time were you meant to be picking up Newton?"
"I need to leave in five- dinnae worry, I've been keepin' an eye on the time."
"Do you want me to come with you?"
"If you want! Sorry, I guess ye dinnae want to be stuck here while I'm out."
"It's not a problem." Ashleigh said quickly, shaking her head. "I just thought... if you wanted any company..."
"Well." Mary stood up, extending a hand towards her. "I need someone to listen to my absent-minded singin', don't I?"
Ashleigh looked up at the sky from the passenger seat of Mary's car. It was still a clear night- she tried to pick out any of the constellations that Mary had taught her, but drew a blank.
Newton sat in the back seat, chattering away.
"Sounds like ye had a great evening, petal! Did you have any dinner?" Mary asked.
"Yeah! We had sausages and chips."
"Brilliant."
Mary flicked on the radio, and softly hummed along to it all the way back to the apartment.
"Teeth and then bedtime, alright?" Mary said once they got inside.
"Ok!"
"We'll finish the film off after Newt goes to bed." She added quietly to Ashleigh after Newton had run off.
"Anything I can do in the meantime?"
"Just make yerself comfortable! I'll be right back."
"Okay."
She went back to the living room and sat back on the sofa, putting Prowler down next to her on a cushion.
Eventually, Mary returned, carrying two mugs.
"Only a bit of the film left!"
"Great." Ashleigh said, taking a mug. "Thank you."
Reluctantly, Ashleigh actually found herself somewhat invested in the film by the ending. As the main character and her love interest kissed dramatically in front of an exploding space station, she felt Mary's eyes on her.
"...What?" She asked, when she could no longer ignore it.
"Nothing- I'm just glad yer enjoyin' the film."
"Oh- yeah. It was a lot better than I expected." Ashleigh said sincerely.
Mary raised her eyebrows. "High praise!"
"Anyway." Ashleigh carefully picked up Prowler and placed him on her shoulder. "I should probably be going."
"Right- yes." She agreed, following Ashleigh in getting up from the sofa.
Mary unlocked the door for her, and paused. Ashleigh followed her gaze up to the sky- still as clear as she'd noticed earlier.
"Ye ken..." She said slowly. "I've still got some tea left over..."
Ashleigh smiled slightly as she understood. "It would be a shame to waste it."
Mary turned back to refill their mugs while Ashleigh grabbed both of their coats. When each had one mug and one coat, they set out for the nearest bench to settle down on.
"This reminds me of the meteors." Ashleigh remarked.
"Oh- yes! Feels so long ago, now..."
They drank their tea in comfortable silence.
After they'd both finished, she felt Mary's eyes on her again.
"Hey, Ashleigh?"
She turned to face her. "Yeah?"
"Thanks for this evening."
Something about Mary's expression made her freeze. Mostly because, unless she was sorely mistaken, she'd seen this face before- just not on Mary.
Ashleigh was not completely inexperienced when it came to romance. When she was still in college, she'd briefly had a girlfriend- not because she'd particularly reciprocated her feelings, but rather just because she'd wanted to know what it felt like. Her (short-lived) girlfriend had ended the relationship as soon as she realised that between Ashleigh's mercenary work and college she really had no interest in making time for her, and Ashleigh had concluded that the entire thing was a waste of time.
But the way Mary was looking at her...
She knew that she needed to rearrange her body language indicate to her that yes, definitely, she wanted this. But she hesitated.
Could she be in a relationship with Mary, knowing that she'd eventually have to leave- or worse? She wanted to, sure, but her mission had to come first. Protecting Mary was one thing- how would dating her affect her priorities? And what if Mary found out the truth? It would ruin everything.
Next to her, Mary laughed and leaned back away from her, and she realised that she'd just missed her chance.
"Ah- er, now that you've seen the Galactic Guardian films, how about I show ye the series sometime?"
"That would be nice."
The night suddenly felt colder- Ashleigh pulled her coat closer around herself.
"You alright, darlin'?" Mary asked instantly.
"Fine." She said quickly. "But... I think I need to get Prowler to bed."
Mary nodded. "'Course! I'll take yer mug."
"Thanks. And, Mary- I had a really great evening. Thank you."
She smiled, taking back the mug. "Anytime, dear. Can ye get home okay?"
"It's not a long walk." Ashleigh stood up from the bench- if she didn't get up now, she might never leave. "I'll be fine."
"Alright! Night, then."
"Night."
Ashleigh considered waving to her as she walked off with Prowler, but that would've just looked ridiculous.
She walked quickly- she needed to get home.
"You saw how she was looking at me, right?" Ashleigh asked Prowler from where she was slumped on her bed. "Even I could recognise that look! And I just..."
She could hear Prowler shuffling around in his cage, absorbed in his own little world. Nonetheless, she continued.
"I just- can't stop thinking about how it could work. I want it to work, but if I did, I'd never be able to stop thinking about my mission. But... shit, Prowler. I'd do it in a heartbeat if I didn't have my job to worry about..."
Stop thinking like that. She told herself. You know that isn't an option. That's the one thing you can't get yourself out of.
She almost wanted to draw up another pros/cons list, and she equally knew the reason that she didn't.
Because she wanted this more than she'd ever wanted to carry out any assignment. And there was absolutely nothing she could do about it.
Chapter 12: Gibraltar
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
True to her word, over the next few weeks Mary introduced Ashleigh to a lot more Galactic Guardian. (She didn't want to admit it to herself, but she was beginning to get invested.) However, starting from the the day after that evening, she acted as if nothing had almost happened between them at all. Things were back to the way they were- except for Gibraltar's continued presence. Ashleigh didn't entirely know how to feel about this, but at least it meant she could put off figuring out what to do with her feelings for Mary for a little longer.
Gibraltar had taken no time at all to throw himself wholeheartedly into the Olympus lifestyle. Even Ashleigh, who didn't make as much use of the city as she probably should've, couldn't avoid him anymore.
"We should do somethin' nice... get to know him better..." Mary mused one evening, sitting slightly further away from Ashleigh on the sofa than she used to.
"Like what?"
Mary was dead set on liking Gibraltar, and it didn't benefit Ashleigh at all to try and oppose this. No matter how irritating he was, she couldn't afford to give him any reason to dislike or distrust her- so she had to just grit her teeth and go along with it.
"Dinnae ken..." She shrugged, "Lunch? There's a new burger place I've been wantin' to try."
"I wouldn't say no to that."
Though Ashleigh had never particularly enjoyed burgers back in the Frontier, something told her that that may have been more down to the quality of food she had been eating, rather than the food itself. So she tried to keep an open mind.
"Then, I'll ask him tomorrow? Might as well do it soon, right?"
Ashleigh nodded. "Sounds good."
"Aleki!" Mary called the next day at work. "Are ya doin' anything at lunch today?"
Work hours were flexible, but due to Mary's workaholic tendencies Ashleigh was used to staying in the lab all day. She'd asked Ashleigh out for lunch a few times before, but more often or not the two of them survived off packed lunches... or Mary forgot to eat at all.
Gibraltar shook his head. "Nope! Why?"
"Ashleigh and I were gonna check out that new burger place- would ye like to come with us?"
He laughed, and Ashleigh could've sworn she saw the items on her desk rattling.
"Do you even need to ask?"
"Lovely! We'll head over in a few hours, then?"
"I'll keep an eye on the time." Ashleigh chipped in, catching Mary's eye. She smiled at her- and then flicked her eyes away to look back at her work. So Ashleigh did the same.
They wandered over a few hours later. Mary and Gibraltar chatted about the menu, and Ashleigh noticed how the cherry blossom trees were somehow still in season.
As they arrived, she realised that her idea of a burger place and Mary's idea of a burger place were two very different things. Somewhat disappointingly, it resembled every other restaurant on Olympus: shiny.
They sat down at a table in the corner, and Ashleigh took a menu to scan over while she waited. The options were expansive, to say the least, so she just went for the most normal-looking option.
Gibraltar looked around. "Bet my kids would love it here. I'll have to take them when they next visit."
"You have children?" Mary asked.
"Two." Gibraltar smiled. "Leeki and Miko. They're older than Newton, so it didn't feel right movin' them halfway across the Outlands when I don't know how many years this thing'll take."
She nodded. "I understand. Hope ye get a chance to see them soon- I cannae imagine how much you must miss them."
"Thanks." He sighed- and then quickly brightened, changing the subject. "You two should've seen Olympus when it was first set up- no people, no restaurants, nothin'! It's great to see it so busy."
"Lilian invited me, but Newton was only a few months old so I couldnae make the trip." Mary said, sighing slightly. "Would've loved to have been there, though."
"Aw, yeah, definitely."
Mary quickly resumed the conversation after the table had ordered.
"How did you and Lil meet, anyway? I forgot to ask."
"Oh, that was a while ago..." Gibraltar leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes, reminiscing. "Her foundation backed a project I was workin' on, to improve the power efficiency in Solace City. I thought that'd be the last I saw of her, but she contacted me years later to ask for help with Olympus' generators. Guess I left quite an impression on her!"
"That's why ye were workin' on Iris so early!" Mary concluded, with the same tone of voice as whenever she'd figured out a puzzle. "It all makes sense now."
"But you knew her in college, right? Bet you've got some stories."
Ashleigh glanced back at Mary, mildly interested. Mary and Lilian didn't talk too much about their history in front of her, and she'd never particularly asked.
"I mean, what is there to tell?" Mary shrugged. "There's a lot of years to cover."
"Just... what was she like? How did you meet?"
"Nowhere near the social butterfly she is now, that's for sure! Which makes sense, considerin' this was before... well. I'm sure ye know."
Gibraltar nodded, unexpectedly serious. "Right... yeah."
Ashleigh looked between the two of them. "Know what?"
"Oh! Sorry, dear. Lil's parents were assassinated, back in... '29, I think? It was big news in the Outlands at the time- I forgot ye wouldn't have known. They were unpopular with the Council, she told me- for the opposite reasons Lilian is- and she never had a good relationship with them either, so she actually came out of her shell a lot after it happened."
"I had no idea." Ashleigh said truthfully. She'd researched Lilian when she'd been assigned the mission, but that piece of news must've been buried under the multitude of charitable acts that her name had become associated with since.
"Anyway, I was the youngest in my year by a pretty significant margin, and she was obviously a few years older and didnae have any friends- hard to believe now, but this was a long time ago- so we ended up hitting it off pretty quickly."
Ashleigh nodded. "Makes sense."
"Wait, Ashleigh-" Gibraltar said suddenly "- did you study phase science at college? I know the course is more common these days, but was it for you?"
"I studied it." She replied. "But there was only one college that offered it at the time: Angel City. I had to move planets to get there."
"Damn- that makes me feel old." Gibraltar paused, and quickly thanked the waiter as their food arrived. Then he continued. "You know, one of my friends is a phase scientist- but it pretty much didn't exist at all when we were in college! She teaches it now, though... Suotamo, last I heard. Hey, that one's meant to look similar to Angel City, right? That's a coincidence."
"I heard that, but I've never visited. Has she been to Olympus?"
(There were relatively few phase scientists; especially those that were around Gibraltar's age. Ashleigh knew that it was quite likely that she would've heard of whoever Gibraltar's friend was, but fangirling would've been both unprofessional and embarrassing. So she didn't follow up on the question.)
Gibraltar shook his head. "I've suggested it to her a few times, but she always says she's too busy with her work. Actually, I told Lilian the other day that she should recruit her wife for the project, so maybe we'll see the two of 'em after all! If either of them can be persuaded to leave Suotamo for more than a few months... and if Lilian decides we need more physicists, of course."
"She might..." Mary said thoughtfully. "With a project like this, we need all the help we can get."
Ashleigh hoped that that would not be the case, as they walked back over to the lab. She had only just begun to tolerate Gibraltar- and she had a terrible feeling that he was not the outlier in terms of tolerability when it came to Lilian's scientist associates.
Notes:
no group backstory? no problem!!
ok so *technically* i dont think we know which side of (makoa) gibtaltars family leeki is from but aleki strikes me as a multiple kids kind of guy so this is my guess. also im free from mock exam hell so updates will resume as normal now for the forseeable future
Chapter 13: Prowler-tastic
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Does Newton have the... prowler board game?"
Ashleigh faced a wall of prowler-themed memorabilia in the sixth shop on Psamathe's surface that she'd visited that day. She'd never been good at buying birthday gifts- mostly because she hadn't had to do it up until a couple of years ago.
Mary's voice rang through her phone. "Ah... Mum said she might get him a board game. Prowler Panic, right?"
"That's the one." She affirmed. "I'll find something else."
"Honestly, it's kind of ye to go to the effort, but dinnae worry if-"
"I'll find something else." She repeated, firmly.
How hard could it be to find a gift for a prowler-obsessed kid about to turn seven?
"Ooh!" Mary said suddenly. "He said the other day that he wants to read more 'grown-up' books. Not really sure as to what he classes as grown-up, but does that help at all?"
"That should be enough. Thanks."
"Gotta run, sorry, but call me if yer still stuck, 'kay?"
"Will do. See you later."
Ashleigh folded her arms after hanging up, and stared pensively out of the shop window at a bookshop across the street. Surely...
An hour later, she texted Mary a photograph of the book she'd found: 'Prowlers of the Frontier'. It had technical illustrations and descriptions, but from her quick scan of some of the pages, didn't appear to be too difficult for him to read.
Mary responded instantly: 'PERFECT. thanks so much darlin' (she punctuated the message with far more heart emojis than normal.)
Smiling involuntary at the message, Ashleigh leaned against the transport terminal wall and waited for the next one to come along. (There were only four transports that went to and from Olympus per day, so timing was vital for planetside shopping trips. Or... other excursions.)
A transport drifted down and she made a beeline for one of the seats. She balanced the paper bag on her knees and glanced at her phone- skimming through the messages on the group chat that Mary and Gibraltar had added her to. He'd been working with them for about two months now, and Ashleigh could more or less tolerate him. (She dreaded to think of how she would've handled working with him if she'd gone through with her original plan.)
It was only as she arrived back at Olympus that she realised she'd forgotten to buy any wrapping paper. And she didn't even have to think about it to know that she definitely didn't have any in her apartment.
Only one thing for it. Time to call Mary again.
She picked up instantly.
"Ashleigh! Everythin' alright, dear?"
"Fine, just- do you have any wrapping paper? I forgot to buy any."
"Of course! Come right over- I'll get ye sorted."
"Thanks. I'll be there in a minute."
Mary's face lit up as she took the book from Ashleigh and flipped through it.
"Look at this! He'll love it. Thank ye again..." She handed it back and searched through one of her cupboards. "I think... this one!"
Ashleigh peered over her shoulder at the roll of wrapping paper she'd found: red, with a green zigzag pattern.
"Very nice." She said approvingly. "Prowler-coloured."
Mary laughed. "I didnae even notice! Anyway, take as much as ye need- I have more of this stuff then I know what to do with. Oh- and I'll grab some tape."
She handed her the paper, and Ashleigh laid it flat on her table underneath the book. It struck her that this was exactly the sort of book that she'd borrow from the crumbling library near where she'd lived as a kid, and then 'forget' to ever bring back. She would've legitimately killed for something like this.
"By the way, dear," Mary began, walking back in with an oversized roll of tape, "since the weather's lookin' nice for Newt's birthday, we were thinking of doin' a picnic. What do you think?"
"Sounds like a good idea."
"Aye, and I can make sandwiches and... other picnic stuff! Lil's free that morning, too."
Ashleigh carefully folded the paper around the book as she listened.
"Is Prowler invited?" She asked, while fastening the parcel with tape. (Though, of course, she already knew the answer.)
"Top of the guest list! Newtie already put in a request, but I told him he'd have to ask you."
"Then tell him he can't wait to be there."
If it was anyone else, she would've been embarrassed at the childishness of anthropomorphising her rat in front of others. But when it came to Newton, Ashleigh found that she didn't mind at all.
"He'll be happy to hear that, I'm sure." Mary said, smiling.
The day itself arrived a few days later. Ashleigh put on the lightest clothing she could while still covering the burn scar that stretched like a map from her neck to her left shoulder. (She was used to Olympus' summers by now, and very experienced at adjusting her wardrobe to suit it.)
After coaxing Prowler into the travel pouch that she wore like a satchel, she set off- remembering at the last minute to grab a sunhat.
The spot they had agreed to meet was marked with a collection of blankets, with plates of small food scattered around on top. Newton circled it, seemingly just running laps around for no particular reason while clutching what appeared to be a large prowler plushie.
Mary and Lilian were sat on the blanket, deep in conversation. Ashleigh quietly walked over to them, careful to plan out her route so as to avoid getting crashed into.
"Ashleigh!" Mary said, breaking off her conversation to greet her. "So good to see ye."
"Good to see you too." She responded, and then inspected the picnic spread. "Did you make the cake?"
"Aye. Tried to go for Prowler colours, to stay on theme." Mary said proudly. "Newton tried to eat it for breakfast this morning, which I'm takin' as a good sign."
"High praise." Ashleigh agreed, sitting down on the soft grass plate. She removed Prowler from the pouch and placed him on the ground.
"Is it a good idea to let him so near the food?" Lilian asked, looking skeptically at the rat. "I don't mean to be rude, but... I made that mistake myself while you two were in space."
"I'll make sure he doesn't get into any trouble." Ashleigh said, picking up Prowler and placing him onto her knee instead. "I did spend a long time training him- and I brought some treats to incentivise him if he gets distracted."
Lilian leaned back, seemingly satisfied. "Ah, I should've known that you'd have a backup plan."
"Anyway, Lil, you were talkin' about holding a gala...?" Mary pressed, raising her eyebrows.
"That's right! As great as your presentation a few years ago was, Mary, you know how my... associates are. Hopefully some nice music and sparkling wine will make them more agreeable this time."
"It'd work on me!" Mary laughed.
"I'll probably have to hold it... sometime in the winter, I think? But, yes, it'll happen at some point."
Lilian took a tiny sandwich, and sighed.
"But if that doesn't work... we really will be out of options."
"It'll work." Mary said, confidently. "Even the miserliest Psamathe billion- or trillionaires, some of 'em- cannae resist one of yer parties, Lil."
She tried to smile. "Thanks. I hope you're right."
Newton wandered over a few minutes later.
"When did Doctor Reid get here?" He asked.
"A little while ago!" Mary laughed. "We were just waitin' for you to be done playing."
"Oh." His eyes shifted around the scene, until he spotted Prowler. "And you brought Prowler!"
"Of course." Ashleigh smiled. "He wouldn't have wanted to miss your birthday."
Next to her, Mary reached into her bag to find a knife.
"Are ya ready for some cake, Newtie?"
"YES!" He yelled, rushing forwards to sit down by the blanket opposite her.
She laughed. "Alright!"
Mary was a very good baker- Ashleigh had to exercise a lot of self restraint to not ask for another slice of cake. Thankfully, her having to keep a close eye on Newton so that he didn't accidentally let Prowler get into the leftover food (despite his protests that he was seven now and super responsible) served as a decent distraction.
"Is now a good time to give him his present?" Ashleigh asked Mary in a low voice, once she was sure that Newton wouldn't overhear.
Mary glanced at her watch. "Aye... we need to catch the transport down to Malta in half an hour, so that'd be perfect." She raised her voice slightly. "Hey, Newtie? Doctor Reid has somethin' for you, dear."
Newton practically ran over, Prowler perched contentedly on his shoulder.
"Really?!"
He stood impressively still while Ashleigh took the parcel out of the paper bag that she'd brought with her.
"I hope you like it." Ashleigh said, handing it to him. "Happy birthday!"
Newton tore the wrapping paper off so viciously that Ashleigh wondered if he was once again imitating his favourite animal.
"Wow!" He said, staring at the book with wide, sparkling eyes. "This is so cool!"
He immediately flopped down onto the grass and started poring over it. Mary cleared her throat gently, and then again when Newton didn't look up the first time.
"Oh right!" He said, springing up- and tackling Ashleigh into a hug, even though he was only about as tall as her hip.
"Not quite what I-" Mary began, looking at Ashleigh apologetically.
For one, awful second, Ashleigh saw the top of someone else's head where Newton was meant to be. Someone who didn't even reach seven years old.
"Thanks, Doctor Reid." He- Newton- said.
"...No problem." She managed. (Because Newton was not him. Even though sometimes, recently, when she tried to recall her brother's face, his eyes were blue- instead of the hazel that she knew they should've been.)
"Mum, can I take my book on the transport to the museum?" Newton asked, finally (thankfully) letting go of her and turning back to Mary.
"Great idea! We should head off soon, by the way."
"Me and Mum are going to the prowler museum." Newton explained. "Wanna come?"
Ashleigh hesitated, glancing at Mary. She nodded almost imperceptibly. But, as much as she hated to admit to herself, being reminded of her brother so strongly had rattled her. Walking headlong into environments that forced her to experience unpleasant emotions was not exactly her idea of a fun afternoon.
"Thanks for the offer, but..." Even as she spoke, she could see Newton's face fall a little.
What was she thinking? It was his birthday. And for some inexplicable reason, Newton thought she was...cool? Ashleigh knew she was a terrible person, but even she wasn't a monster. (Besides- his disappointed face somehow made her feel even worse.)
"...I just need to take Prowler home first. I'd love to come!"
"Yay!" Newton cheered. "Family trip!" Then he paused suddenly. "Auntie Lilian, are you really too busy to come too?"
"Unfortunately." Lilian sighed. "I'm really sorry, Newton. I'll make sure I can go next time, for sure- could you tell me all about it the next time I see you?"
"Yeah!" He nodded. "I'll take pictures on Mum's phone and everything!"
"Right, Ashleigh- is twenty minutes enough to get sorted?" Mary asked, suddenly back in business mode.
Ashleigh reached a hand out and Prowler hopped across from where he'd been sat on Newton's shoulder. She gently placed him in the pouch. "Yeah, that'll be enough. See you two in a minute."
"See ya!"
Ashleigh's phone buzzed as she walked back to her apartment.
It was from Mary: 'saw ye looked a bit tense back there- want me to have a talk with newt ab the huggin thing? xx'
(She hadn't realised that Mary noticed.)
'It's fine. Thanks.' she replied, 'Just took me by surprise.'
Mary replied instantly. 'ok! if yer sure :) see u in a min'
As she dropped Prowler off at her apartment and looped back round to head for the station, Ashleigh made a mental note to be more careful to not display any more emotions than necessary next time.
Aside from one instance of Newton giving them the slip and running off into the maze of exhibits, the museum trip had been a success.
"I wanna be a prowler-ologist when I grow up!" He announced as they sat in a row on the transport back to Olympus.
"I thought you wanted to be an astronaut?" Ashleigh pointed out.
"Prowlers are cooler." He shrugged.
"Cooler than space?!" Mary gasped dramatically.
"Yep!"
"Well, of course I'll support ye in whatever it is you want to do... even if that's bein' a biologist."
Newton smiled and buried his head back in his new book. "Cool."
"Thanks for comin' with us." Mary said, leaning forwards slightly so she could see Ashleigh. "Guess I'll see ya on Monday?"
"Yeah." Ashleigh smiled.
"Och- and the new geologist! That's exciting."
"Very." She lied.
Notes:
amelie amelie amelie amelie
Chapter 14: Rock and roll
Chapter Text
Ashleigh kept glancing towards the lab's door as she set up her work for the day. Any minute now, the new geologist would arrive. She'd learned a little bit about her from Lilian: namely, that her name was Amélie, she was from Gaea, and her partner- a chemist, apparently- had also been offered a job on Olympus, albeit not on the project itself (thankfully).
"I heard she's known as the 'mother of minerals'." Mary said to her in a low voice as she walked over to lean against her desk. "And she's barely thirty!"
"You were a renowned astrophysicist by the time you were thirty." Ashleigh pointed out. "And I'd imagine the bar is a little lower for geologists."
Mary shrugged. "Well, I dinnae ken anythin' about rocks, so..."
They both turned around at the sound of the door sliding open. Ashleigh's ears were immediately slapped by a very insistent-sounding, French- accented voice:
"...and what is the security in this place? Surely for a high-profile project such as this one you at least have decent security?"
"Well, we have cameras-" Lilian said, sounding more than a little startled.
"And microphones? Do your cameras have microphones?"
"Not... presently, but-"
"No microphones?! None?! Peck, I cannot work here if-"
"But." Lilian interrupted her quickly. "If needed, the lab is equipped with a lockdown and self-destruct mechanism. Not that you'll need it, of course! Hopefully."
That seemed to satisfy her. Ashleigh filed the information on the lab's security measures away in her mind for later plotting.
Lilian cleared her throat, though everyone in the room was already paying close attention to their new colleague's unusual entrance. "Everyone? This is Doctor Amélie Paquette, our new geologist! I hope you'll all make sure she feels welcomed."
At first glance the geologist appeared... very normal. A little too concerned about security for Ashleigh's liking, but otherwise very ordinary-looking compared to her two other colleagues. In fact, she looked exactly as she expected a (reportedly) highly respected geologist to look. Perhaps she'd been worried for no reason- this one didn't seem like she'd cause her much trouble at all.
"Hello." She said, smiling neutrally. "I look forwards to working with you all."
"Alright-" Lilian stood next to her and pointed to each of the group in turn. "So that's Aleki- Mary- and Ashleigh. Have fun, you lot!"
Paquette made a beeline for the sample of branthium on Mary's desk as soon as Lilian left.
"This is it?"
"Yep!" Gibraltar tapped the container, surprisingly delicately. "This is all we've got right now."
"I've worked with less." Paquette leaned down to inspect it from all angles. "I researched sustainable energy for the IMC, for one."
"Didnae think that would interest them." Mary remarked, moving to stand next to her. "But we could use the money if it did."
"Oh, it doesn't." Paquette said, shaking her head. "That was the joke. They lost interest as soon as they realised how difficult it was for them to profit from it. They expected me to just pluck a new resource out of thin air, like... well, this, I suppose."
"Ah, who needs 'em?" Gibraltar laughed. "We can do this on our own. If you ask me, I think it's better if they don't interfere at all."
Paquette nodded, not diverting her attention from the branthium. "Agreed."
Mary returned to her desk and flicked through something on one of her monitors. "Right, Amélie- I just need to finish up somethin' that I'm in the middle of, and then I'll catch ye up on everythin' we've been doing."
"I can catch her up." Ashleigh said quickly.
Mary smiled at her. "Oh, could ye? Thanks, dear."
She picked up the branthium sample and took it with her, beckoning for Paquette to follow. As they walked, Ashleigh noticed the geologist glance between her and Mary with an expression similar to surprise on her face.
"I'm surprised Peck hired so many physicists for this project." Paquette remarked, standing behind her at her desk. "Are you an astrophysicist as well? Like Somers?"
At least she was understated, compared to Gibraltar.
"No. My field is phase science. I was brought onto the project initially as Mary's assistant, and was kept on as I'd studied branthium for as long as she had." Ashleigh replied. (Would Paquette leave her alone if she packed as much information into her answer as possible?)
"So you're no longer Somer's assistant? And yet you're still here?" She pressed.
"Evidently. Anyway, here's our data on the branthium so far."
Ashleigh stepped aside to allow Paquette to hmm and ahh knowledgeably over the data. Also because she felt the woman's skepticism glaring through her like an x-ray. What could she have possibly done to deserve that already?
"Is there a problem?" Ashleigh asked, noticing her staring at the screen with a furrowed brow- and she needed her out of her personal space before she exploded.
"I..." Paquette glanced backwards to where Mary was deeply absorbed in her own work.
"I'm sure I'm more than qualified to help." Ashleigh said, noticing the direction of her gaze. "That's why I'm here."
"No- it's nothing." Paquette said, still eyeballing the screen.
"Just tell me what the problem is-"
"Everything alright?"
Mary must have noticed that something was off, because now she had come up behind them and was looking at the data by easily towering over Paquette's head.
Paquette's demeanour shifted instantly.
"Doctor Somers- I was just curious about this data here. Could you tell me more about your research?"
Mary smiled and squinted at the screen, blissfully unaware of Ashleigh quietly simmering with annoyance next to her.
"Aye... that one did seem a bit off, so it'd be good to have a geologist's opinion. How about we pick this up at yer desk- sorry for commandeering yer workspace, darlin'!" (That last part was directed at Ashleigh, who made a convincing attempt at a smile.)
Ashleigh's impression of Paquette as a serious and possibly rational person was immediately thrown out of the window as she watched her and Mary pore over their research- Mary and Ashleigh's research. It took her a minute to figure out exactly what she was looking at, before it hit her: fangirling.
She rolled her eyes and tried to return her focus back to her own work. At least she had another Galactic Guardian watching session with Mary to look fowards to later, which was thankful as she barely saw her for the rest of the work day- Paquette trailed after her everywhere like an imprinted animal.
"How's your new fan?"
Mary turned to her from where she'd been fully absorbed in the episode.
"Who- Amélie?"
"You didn't notice? She was just... all over you."
She raised an eyebrow. "Really?"
"Yeah. I was surprised she didn't ask for your autograph."
"I dinnae see what the problem is- she's lovely! And, er... not as in-yer-face as she could be... ah." Mary's eyes widened slightly. "This is because she kept brushin' you off, right?"
Ashleigh stayed silent- because, embarrassingly, that was entirely it.
"Right... I get it now."
"I just don't get what her problem is!" Now that Mary understood her feelings, it felt like the dam she'd been building all day had burst. "I haven't done anything to her and she already has it out for me."
It sounded so childish, saying it out loud. Had she always been this insecure? She supposed she'd never had the opportunity to be before- with the Apex Predators, she'd always known she was the best.
"Ye told her that you were initially hired as my assistant, right? Maybe that's what threw her- we all know yer great, but from an outside perspective I can understand why she'd be confused."
Trust Mary to give her the benefit of the doubt. Ashleigh knew she had a habit of jumping to the worst conclusion- so maybe she was right? She didn't like Paquette, but then again she barely liked anyone.
"Sure." She said.
"Besides, first impressions aren't everythin'! Ye probably just got off on the wrong foot."
Settling back against the arm of the sofa, Mary smiled as though all of this was the most obvious solution in the world.
"I love your optimism." Ashleigh laughed, and went cold.
But Mary didn't seem to notice how Ashleigh's mistake had made her heart beat like her very life was in danger.
"I've got enough for the both of us, dear!" She just joked, and pressed play on the next episode.
"I should go." Ashleigh said quickly. "It's getting late.
Mary checked her watch. "Aye... yer right." She paused the tv, got up from the sofa, and offered Ashleigh a hand- though Ashleigh knew that she wouldn't actually be able to pull her up.
(She still took her hand.)
"And look," she added, once Ashleigh was standing, "dinnae worry about Amélie, okay? She means well, I'm sure."
"I'm sure." Ashleigh echoed, and then grimaced when Mary's back was turned.
Because what Mary didn't know was that anyone well-meaning posed another potential obstacle for her. And she had a feeling that neutralising this particular obstacle was going to be more of a challenge than she originally assumed.
Chapter 15: Shopping time
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
To Ashleigh's credit, she did actually try to keep things civil with Paquette for the following month or so. She just made it so difficult- and over time, Ashleigh's patience had been worn down to the point that she couldn't resist a few well-placed jabs in the geologist's direction. Nothing unreasonable; after all, she had started it.
After another day of monotonous work with very little progress, Ashleigh stood in her sparse kitchen making herself some dinner. She ran over her day in her mind as she waited for her food to finish cooking: Mary had been busy with something outside Ashleigh's field, so she'd been forced to collaborate with Gibraltar all day with his work. (Honestly, though she wasn't Mary's assistant anymore, due to the project's subject matter it sometimes felt like she was shared between her and Gibraltar instead.) And then, of course, there had been at least five separate passive-aggressive exchanges with Paquette.
She grabbed her phone as it started to ring, and- Lilian? What did she want?
"Hello?"
"Hi, Ashleigh- are you in the middle of something right now?"
"Cooking..." she replied "...so, not really."
"Lovely. Look, I was just wondering- have you got an outfit sorted for my gala? I've fixed a date for December, and I was going to go shopping with Mary to find her something to wear. Would you like to come with us?"
"That... sounds like a good idea." Ashleigh admitted. (Galas were yet another thing that were definitely not in her job description.) "When would this be?"
"Are you free this Saturday?"
She didn't need to check her calendar for that one. "Should be."
"Perfect! See you then, if not before."
"Yeah. See you."
For someone who apparently spent all her time holed up in meetings on Olympus, Lilian definitely knew her way around Malta.
"Ooh... Lil..." Mary winced as she stared at the shop that they'd been directed to. "This looks a wee bit too..."
"Nonsense." Lilian said, waving her hand dismissively. "We need to look the part if we're going to attract benefactors. My treat."
She swept into the shop, Mary and Ashleigh trailing after her. Ashleigh was generally not concerned with fashion, but still couldn't help glancing around at the endless shelves and racks of incredibly expensive-looking clothes.
(It was easy to forget just how wealthy Lilian was, until moments like these- this was normal for her.)
"So, what are we looking for?" Lilian asked, turning around to face the pair. "Dresses? Suits? Something else?"
"I'm not picky." Ashleigh said quickly.
"Well, you've got lots of options here." Lilian promised. "Mary?"
Mary swung round from where she'd been inspecting some ties. "Well... I havnae worn a suit since uni..."
"It's a start! God- it has been a while, hasn't it?"
She nodded. "I would've tried harder to hold onto mine if I knew i'd be needin' it later."
They wandered around the shop until they finally found a suitable selection of suits for Mary to try. Ashleigh sat down on one of the soft benches outside the changing rooms with Lilian, while Mary took a whole armful of options to try on.
"Soo... Ashleigh." Lilian said, as they waited. "How are things?"
"Things? Things are fine."
"Mary said you two have been watching Galactic Guardian- that sounds nice."
Ashleigh peered at Lilian from the corner of her eye, but as far as she could tell there wasn't any ulterior motive to her speech. Still, she felt uneasy.
"Yeah, it's fun." She said warily. "How are... things with you?"
"Alright, thanks. At the moment I'm just trying to figure out this gala- how I can make it a little more lively, for one."
"What's the problem? The guests?"
Lilian nodded. "Dreadful people. There's a reason I put Olympus up there instead of planetside." She pointed upwards to accentuate her point.
"But you control the guest list, right? It's your gala."
"It's not that simple." Lilian sighed. "As a member of the Psamathe Council, there's certain etiquette that I have to follow. Besides, I need these people to give us money for the project, so I can't afford to offend them."
"Mm. Right."
"Ooh." Lilian's glasses glinted. "Unless."
Ashleigh raised her eyebrows. "Unless?"
"I'm in contact with lots of different labs and companies across the Outlands- why don't I see if there's any of their scientists who want an invite? It might even help us find some new recruits for Iris, and it would certainly make things more interesting!"
"That sounds like it'd work." Ashleigh agreed, nodding.
Lilian pulled out her phone to make a note of her idea. "It's decided, then. Thanks for the inspiration!"
The changing room curtain rattled as Mary swept it aside.
"What do we think? I'm not really feelin' the colour..."
Mary's suit was a very dark blue- almost black, like the night sky. And it suited her.
"I think it's nice!" Lilian said encouragingly. "Ashleigh, what do you think?"
Ashleigh could feel her face heating up.
"Yeah." She said, painfully aware of Lilian's gaze boring right through her. "Looks, uh, great."
Mary sighed. "Ah, I knew it. Well, I've got other options-" She pulled the curtain back before Ashleigh could stammer out a protest, so she turned on the culprit instead.
"You're doing it again." Ashleigh said to Lilian in a low voice.
Lilian blinked innocently. "Doing what?"
"You know what I mean. This is just like when we were on vacation!"
"I'm sorry, Ashleigh, but I have absolutely no idea what you're talking about." She said, her innocent smile still fixed onto her face. "So go on- say it."
Ashleigh frowned at her own words being paraphrased back at her, and decided not to rise to the bait.
Thankfully, Mary opened the curtain again.
"How about this one?"
'This one' was turquoise, and somehow Mary managed to pull it off. Ashleigh had a sneaking suspicion that she was involuntarily making a very stupid facial expression, so she tried to rearrange her face accordingly.
"The colour's lovely!" Lilian said, filling the silence. Ashleigh nodded in agreement, slightly feverishly.
Mary echoed her head movement. "Yeah. I like it, too. I think I'll go with it!"
She quickly closed the curtain again.
Lilian turned to face Ashleigh with a smile far smugger than she'd thought she was capable of.
"Shut up." Ashleigh muttered, refusing to meet her eyes and entirely disregarding the fact that she was technically talking to her boss. "It's not-"
"Not...?"
She clamped her mouth shut, but Lilian persisted.
"I'm just a little confused. You obviously still love her, but you don't want to...?"
'Love' was far too strong a word to hear out of Lilian's mouth on this particular topic- Ashleigh blinked as if she'd been slapped.
"No." She lied, shortly. "I don't. Can we change the subject, please?"
"Alright! Sure. Sorry. Won't bring it up again."
Now Ashleigh was almost completely certain that they were both lying, but she just nodded quickly- and resolved to try and be more careful with her emotions going forwards.
Mary reappeared in her normal clothes, the chosen suit hung neatly on a hanger that she slung over her shoulder.
"Right, Ashleigh- you next." Lilian pushed her glasses higher onto her nose, causing them to shine as the lenses caught the light. "Have you decided what sort of outfit you want, yet?"
"I already said I'm not picky."
"We'll find ye somethin'!" Mary chipped in. "Trust us. We've done this before."
"Well, we're near suits- should we look at those first?" Lilian asked her, motioning to their surroundings.
"Yeah, alright."
"By the way-" Lilian said, scrutinising a row of very fancy blazers, "-do you know how to waltz? Because there will be waltzing."
Ashleigh shook her head. "No. I never learned."
"Dinnae worry! I can teach ya." Mary said instantly, flashing her a thumbs up.
"That's sorted then." Lilian caught her eye and smiled as if she could tell that Ashleigh's pulse was increasing against her will. "Any of these take your fancy?"
"They're... fine." Ashleigh said truthfully, with an exaggerated attempt at casualness to compensate. "I could wear any of those, no problem."
"Yes, but do you like any of these in particular?"
She shrugged. Then, realising that Lilian would not leave her alone until she looked at least a little more interested, she pointed at one at random.
"That one."
"Good choice!" The hanger was gently placed in her arms. "This one looks about your size, I think."
"I'll be right back." Ashleigh said- the quicker she made a choice, the quicker she could get this over with and go home.
Even the changing room was fancy. Ashleigh stared at herself in the lit-up, full-length mirror. The suit itself wasn't bad- the problem lay in the shirt. More specifically, the collar.
She tried to tug it upwards to cover her neck, but it was no use- her scar was still visible.
"Everythin' alright in there, dear?"
"It's fine." Ashleigh raised her voice so she could be heard through the thick curtain. "But I don't like the suit. I'll be out in a minute."
"Aw, cannae we at least see it?"
"No." She said, as forcefully as she could without becoming hostile. "Just... I'll be right there."
"Oh, okay!"
Her hand drifted subconsciously to her neck as she changed back into her regular clothes. She never could've foreseen how much of a problem it would become, back when she was young and reckless and living in a place where none of this mattered.
After shoving the suit back onto the hanger, Ashleigh pulled back the curtain.
"Let's look for some dresses instead." Lilian said.
"If you don't mind me asking, what was it about the suit that you disliked?" Lilian asked, as the trio walked upstairs to where the dresses were.
"The collar."
"The collar? So, what sort of collar do you like?"
Ashleigh wordlessly pointed to her turtleneck.
"Oh! Got it. I'm sure we can find something like that."
They split up. Ashleigh began sifting through the endless waves of dresses, looking for anything that would be acceptable for her to wear. After she'd done a length of one of the shop's walls she resolved to retrace her steps with slightly lower standards. And so it went on. Until-
She felt a tap on her shoulder.
"Hey, Ashleigh?" Mary held a dress draped over her arms like a weird hammock. "Would this be the sort of thing yer looking for?"
The dress, on closer inspection, was actually comprised of a regular dress with an added accessory that was somewhere between a jacket and a cardigan. This accessory had sleeves similar to her favourite lab outfit, and, most importantly, a high collar.
"I'll try it." Ashleigh said slowly, taking the dress.
She liked the dress. (Probably because it had a similar shape and style to her lab outfit.) She also liked the colours- soft blues, a little like phase energy.
"How is it?" Mary asked from the other side of the curtain.
"I'm coming out." She replied.
She felt oddly self-conscious as she pushed aside the curtain. But she tried to squash down those feelings and resume her usual unbothered facade.
Lilian looked, if she had to make a guess, pleasantly surprised. And as for Mary... Ashleigh wracked her brain for a logical excuse as to why she was looking at her as if she was some kind of cosmic phenomenon, but drew a blank. (Beyond the reason that she couldn't help hoping for, of course.)
"So, what do you think?" Lilian prompted, glancing between her and Mary.
She nodded. "I like it. I think I'll go with this one."
"Ye look beautiful, dear." Mary said softly, smiling at her.
There was an altogether too-long silence.
"Thanks." Ashleigh finally said. "We're done here, then?"
"Yes, if you're ready." Lilian nodded, standing up from the bench. "I'll just pay for the clothes and-"
"I'm buying mine." Ashleigh cut in. "But, thanks for the offer." She added hastily, and set off towards the closest till she could see before Lilian could protest.
"Well, I cannae wait to get to wear this!" Mary laughed, swinging her bag as they all walked back to the transport station. "Might just show up in it for Monday if I get impatient."
"Come on, it's only five months! The time will just fly by." Lilian countered. "Speaking of, how is Amélie settling in? I keep meaning to check up on her, but I haven't had the time."
Ashleigh stayed silent.
"She's... fine! It's been nothing but smooth sailin' so far." Mary lied quickly, catching Ashleigh's eye. (She averted her glance.)
"Well, that's nice to hear."
Ashleigh tuned out their conversation as she slowed down her pace slightly. Her interactions with Mary were looping in her mind- the way Mary had acted was almost like their first Galactic Guardian evening, before Ashleigh had pulled away and ruined everything.
(So that meant she still...?)
What's the worst that could happen? She found herself thinking. Why can't I have both? My job, and...
Ahead of her, Mary turned back to face her and smiled, briefly. Her heart did a somersault.
And why not? She was alive; Mary was alive. Life was short, and she was a professional. Surely she could keep her work intact- in fact, it would probably benefit her to spend as much time with Mary as possible, for the sake of the mission.
This is, at least, what she told herself. Now all she had to do to figure out how to tell her.
Notes:
vacation thing is in reference to my fic olympus family summer funtime 🥰🥰
Chapter 16: Eruption
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
As it turned out, the real challenge proved to be working out the right time to talk to Mary. Nothing felt right- even when they were alone, something always seemed to be in her way.
Before she knew it, a month had flown by with no progress. In the meantime, their research was as slow as ever, and things with Paquette were just getting worse and worse.
Mary was humming to herself quietly as she stared at her computer with her brow furrowed.
"What's going on?" Ashleigh asked, walking over to stand next to her. "Need my help with anything?"
She shook her head. "I just... cannae work out what we're missing. It should be easier, now that there's more of us, but..."
She sighed, and looked at Ashleigh helplessly.
"What's that thing they say about cooks and broth?" Ashleigh half-joked.
"Well, it's not them that's the problem. It's this bloody branthium!"
They were now standing so close that the ends of Mary's hair were tickling her forehead. Ashleigh leaned closer to the computer on the desk to try and clear her head, but whatever Mary had been working on might as well have been some alien script as far as she was concerned. (And she could read a lot of different scripts.)
"Yeah I... I'm going to need to look at this further before I can make any sense of it." She admitted.
Mary hummed in agreement, but didn't say anything.
Ashleigh subtly assessed her situation. Her colleagues were all occupied. Mary was technically not distracted by work. It was, therefore, an optimal time to ask her:
"We've been so busy with work lately. Do you want to get some lunch at the weekend, or something?"
Lunches were good. Lunches were an appropriate setting to express ridiculous feelings and demonstrate oneself as a potentially acceptable partner.
"Ya know, dear... that might be exactly what I need."
Ashleigh was too concerned with hiding her definitely-too-red face to turn back and gauge Mary's facial expression, but she sounded happy. That had been much easier than the massive challenge that she'd built up in her mind- now that she had a hard deadline in place, everything suddenly felt much more achievable.
The rest of the day felt as if a weight had been lifted off her shoulders. What had she even been so afraid of, all this time? It felt as if nothing could ruin her mood. Not even-
"Reid."
Ashleigh turned round, to be met with- of course- Paquette.
"What are those."
She followed her gaze. "Those are... my boots? The same ones I always wear?"
Paquette frowned. "They don't seem like proper lab attire."
"Seriously? I've been working here for years with these boots, and you're the first person to give me any trouble for them. Why don't you take a look at your own shoes before getting on my case?"
So much for a good mood. Trust Paquette to ruin everything.
"My shoes are perfectly within the specification." She said stiffly. "I checked."
"Yeah?" Ashleigh shot back. "Does the specification also require your shoes to look like that, or was that just your choice?"
"You're impossible."
"I'm impossible?"
She knew that she was talking a little too loudly, but she'd been pushing down her rage at this woman for far too long- now it seemed to almost have a mind of its own.
"You've had a problem with me since the moment you showed up here! So go on- what is it?"
"That's funny-" Now Paquette's voice was raised as well "- because the way I remember it, you've been hostile to me from day one."
"Woah, bruddahs! Let's take a time out." Gibraltar said hastily, looking as if he was prepared to get between them at any moment.
Ashleigh didn't have the patience for this, or to regulate whatever came out of her mouth. "Shut it, Gibraltar." She snapped.
Paquette blinked, but she didn't seem too surprised.
"There it is." She said instead, surprisingly calm.
"Our colleagues may be taken in, but I see right through you."
This was getting ridiculous- Ashleigh found herself laughing.
"Really? What do you see, then? Because the way I see it, everything was fine until you arrived."
Mary had stayed silent through all of this- but she was on her side, right? Ashleigh was about to catch her eye when Paquette started talking again.
"Nothing about you makes sense. You're not qualified for this job. You're incredibly defensive to the point of being volatile. I don't like your boots. Also, you seem to love antagonising me- and Gibraltar, occasionally- for no reason at all. Have I missed anything?"
"I don't know, have you? Do you judge everyone here, or is it just me?"
"Only the people with something to judge." Paquette responded smugly, and Ashleigh internally praised her self restraint at not slapping the expression right off her face.
"Very high-and-mighty for someone who squints at rocks all day."
It was a cheap shot- she knew that- but Paquette had already worn her patience thin.
Now she finally had the opportunity to glance back at Mary- and the sight she was met with made her freeze.
She recognised the expression, but it wasn't anything that Mary usually directed towards her.
Instead, it was disappointment.
Notes:
just a short one to lead into the next chapter! big day for amelie drama enjoyers incoming
(also thanks rosam for the shoe argument idea fjskfh 💖💖💖)
Chapter 17: Friction
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Alright." Mary said, catching Ashleigh just before she left the lab. They'd barely spoken all day since her argument with Paquette. "What was that."
"What was what?" Ashleigh stepped away to release Mary's grip on her shoulder, which didn't take much effort.
"Ye ken." She exhaled heavily. "The argument."
"It's exactly what you said. An argument." Ashleigh shrugged. "That's all."
"No, that's not all! You two have been at each others' throats for weeks now, and I'm bloody sick of it!"
Ashleigh almost flinched in surprise. Noticing this, Mary softened her tone slightly.
"Look. I get that ye dinnae like each other, but yer makin' an impossible working environment! Could ya at least try to get on with her?"
"Try telling that to Paquette." She muttered darkly.
Mary pressed her lips into a thin line and closed her eyes, taking a deep breath. Then, her eyes snapped open.
"I've got it!"
"...You do?" Ashleigh looked at her skeptically.
"We'll invite her to lunch with us, to smooth things over before they get any worse. Aleki too, so it's less weird."
Ashleigh hated this idea already, but she conceded for the time being.
"When would this happen?"
"Saturday, of course! We're already gettin' lunch then, remember?"
As if she'd forgotten.
"Ach, dinnae look like that." Mary continued, noting- and misreading- her expression. "It'll be quick. We should get it over with as soon as possible, before you two start physically fightin' or something."
"Fine." She said shortly. "You're right."
Mary smiled. "Thanks, darlin'."
Ashleigh steeled herself outside the nice café that she'd planned to go to with Mary, and nobody else.
"Ashleigh!" Gibraltar called from behind her. She pretended not to hear him until he walked up right next to her and she was forced to acknowledge his presence.
"Ashleigh!" He said again. "Hey, you're here early. I thought I'd be the first here!"
"Well, you're not." She said, and pretended that she had a very important email on her phone to avoid further conversation.
This did not deter him.
"Really nice of you and Mary to invite us for lunch again- I always forget to suggest somethin' for us all to do."
"Unfortunate."
Thankfully, she was rescued by someone else arriving. She turned around, expecting to see Mary- but it was Paquette. Of course.
Ashleigh remembered her promise to Mary, and therefore decided that the best course of action was simply to ignore Paquette. That way, there was no chance at all of her being tempted into an argument with her.
"Hello, Aleki." She said, positioning herself so that Gibraltar formed a kind of barrier between them.
"Hey Am!"
(She had a nickname now?)
Ashleigh resisted the urge to roll her eyes as she tuned out their conversation. When was Mary going to get here?
"Have you heard from Mary?" Gibraltar asked, turning to her a few minutes later.
Ashleigh shook her head. "I'll call her."
"Sorry!" Mary said through her phone's speaker a minute later. "I was droppin' Newtie off at Mum's house. I'm just on my way now."
"Okay."
"Everythin' alright with the other two?" She added, in a quieter voice.
"Fine so far." Ashleigh replied, glancing subtly back at the other scientists to make sure they weren't listening. "But how far are you?"
"Passin' the labs, so... a couple minutes' walk."
"Can you sprint?" She half-joked.
Mary laughed. "Not makin' any promises, dear. I'm sure ye can hang in there 'til I arrive, right?"
"We'll find out."
"See ya in a minute, then, darlin'- I dinnae think talking is helping my pace."
"Probably not. Bye."
She turned back to the others- Paquette was looking at her with her eyebrows raised expectantly.
"She'll be here in a minute."
Gibraltar nodded. "Right. Should we get a table? There's no point in just standin' out here until she gets here."
"Sure." Ashleigh said, and followed him and Paquette inside.
The group found a table of four in the corner- Ashleigh sat opposite to Paquette and Gibraltar, making sure to save the seat next to her for Mary.
The doors swung open after a few minutes of tactfully avoiding interacting with the two scientists.
"Sorry I'm late!" Mary announced, rushing up to them. "Hope I didnae keep ye long."
"It's no problem." Paquette smiled.
After everyone had bought their food, they sat back down.
"So, Amélie!" Mary said. "How're you and Emile settlin' in?"
"Very well, thank you." She replied. "It was very generous of Peck to offer him a position here as well."
"Ah, Lil's always on the lookout for more scientists! We're very lucky to have ye both."
Paquette nodded. "I'm grateful for the opportunity. However, I can't help but miss Gaea at the same time- the landscapes on that planet..." She smiled wistfully.
"I get it!" Gibraltar agreed. "My family's been on Solace since the Outlands was first settled. I can't wait to visit again."
"What about you, Somers?" Paquette asked.
"Oh- I'm just from Psamathe." Mary said, shrugging. "It's not the same for me."
"Well, you should definitely visit Gaea when you have the chance." Paquette said quickly.
"I have, actually! We went on holiday last year- near the Antaeus mountains. And yer right, it is gorgeous."
"Antaeus? I actually used to live around there."
Mary laughed. "We could've run into each other!"
"Imagine." Ashleigh said quietly.
Paquette raised her eyebrows. "Oh, you were there too?"
She nodded. "It was a great trip."
That appeared to be the limit of conversation that she could reach without things escalating into a full-scale argument. Ashleigh decided to try and keep her mouth shut and let Mary do the talking for the remainder of the lunch.
Paquette had other ideas.
"And you, Reid?" She asked, continuing the earlier conversation. "I don't know anything about you."
(What story was she using this time? She took a long sip of her drink to stall while it came back to her.)
"I'm not tied to a specific place." She began, casually. "I moved a lot, even as a kid- it was just what my parents' jobs demanded."
"Oh, what do they do?"
"They were consultants." Ashleigh lied quickly. "Both of them."
She hoped that her use of the past tense would force Paquette to back off- and she appeared to be right.
"I see." She simply said. "That must've been interesting."
"It was."
"Do you have a favourite planet?"
(Was she interrogating her, or just trying to be polite? It was impossible to tell, but Ashleigh suspected the former.)
"Angelia." That was a safe option- and it was almost true. "I went to college in Angel City, so I spent a lot of time there."
Paquette nodded, apparently satisfied. "Angel City... Suotamo is meant to resemble it, right?"
"I have heard that." Ashleigh said drily. (She didn't want to have this conversation again.)
"Hm. It sounds like you've had a very eventful life."
"Aye! She's always tellin' me such interesting stories." Mary jumped in, sparing her from having to improvise any further.
Ashleigh shot her a grateful glance.
"You'll have to share them sometime, then." Paquette finally said, settling back in her chair.
The following look that she and Ashleigh shared ensured that they both knew they had absolutely no intention of ever doing that.
Now that Mary had resumed control of the conversation, Ashleigh had been spared from having to interact further with her least favourite geologist.
All she had to do was focus on her lunch and avoid provoking Paquette. She'd assumed she had been doing an excellent job of just that, until she noticed Paquette's eyes on her from across the table.
"What?" She asked, in the most non-confrontational way she could manage.
"I was going to ask the same thing. Is there a problem?"
"Why would there be?"
"You're looking at me like there is one."
Ashleigh felt a hand on her shoulder.
"Ashleigh just looks like that!" Mary said quickly. "She's got a bit of a resting bitch face- no offence, dear." (Ashleigh was too numb with trying not to react to Paquette to react to that) "I promise ye, she doesnae mean anythin' by it. Right, Ashleigh?"
"Right."
As soon as Gibraltar finished his sandwich, they could leave, and she could forget this entire thing had even happened. And then she'd have to plan another time to talk to Mary. Which was fine.
Paquette shook her head slightly in surprise.
"Really? I thought you'd been glaring at me all afternoon."
"Why would I possibly do that?" Ashleigh replied, with just a tiny bit more snark than she'd intended.
"I don't know, why would you?"
Gibraltar stood up from his chair abruptly. "All done- ready to go, bruddahs?"
Paquette ignored him. She sat motionless, looking at Ashleigh as if she was the branthium sample that now lived almost permanently on her desk.
Ashleigh felt her eye twitch.
"That... isn't your normal resting face." Paquette said finally. "I've seen your normal resting face, and this is even worse."
"Am I supposed to be impressed?" She snapped, before she could stop herself.
"I think we should go..." Mary said pointedly, mirroring Gibraltar in standing up.
"No." Paquette said, though it was unclear who exactly she was responding to.
"No?"
"No, Reid." She clarified. "You're not as subtle as you think."
"Oh, this again?"
Paquette's voice remained as frustratingly level as ever. Ashleigh tried to make hers do the same, but she could feel herself fast losing control of her patience.
"I know you're hiding something." She continued. "That's why you have a problem with me."
"Is that why you've been interrogating me? What could you possibly think I have to hide?"
Paquette said nothing, and just studied her.
That was it- she couldn't take it anymore.
Ashleigh stood up, her chair screeching across the floor behind her, and stormed out of the café before anyone else could speak.
She'd been ignoring the banging on her door for about five minutes now.
"Ashleigh, please can we just talk?"
(If she'd known it was Mary earlier, she would have already let her in.)
Feeling slightly sheepish now, she left her room and went to open her front door.
"Are ye alright, dear?"
"Honestly? No."
"Can I come in?"
She noticed how Mary tried to surreptitiously glance around as she followed Ashleigh into her living room. It struck her that she'd never invited her round before.
Ashleigh didn't want to think about what she must've thought about her living room: almost as sparse as when she'd moved in, with the exception of the large play pen for her rat that covered most of the floor; a few photographs- either of her rats or herself and the Somers family; and her PhD certificate, which was framed on her wall. (Her Pilot certification, on the other hand, was in a sealed box underneath the bookcase in her room.)
"So..." Mary said, after they'd both sat down on Ashleigh's sofa. "That didnae go exactly as planned."
Ashleigh shook her head.
"And, look, Ashleigh-" To her absolute surprise, Mary took one of her hands in hers, and shifted around on the sofa to face her. "-Ye weren't exactly helping things."
"Helping things?" She echoed incredulously. "Paquette was-"
"I ken! I ken- I was there. She was tryin' to get on yer nerves the whole time."
"So why aren't you telling this to her?"
"Because I know you, Ashleigh. This isnae like ye!"
(It was so nice that Mary seemed to genuinely believe that. Unfortunately, Ashleigh was far too blindsided to fully reflect on it in that moment.)
"I'm not the problem here." She insisted. "It's Paquette."
"Aye, but yer reactions to her always end up escalatin' the situation. I get that she's gettin' under yer skin with the whole suspicion thing, but yer only givin' her more reason to act like that every time ya storm out of a café!"
"So you're saying it's my fault?"
(What was she doing?! She didn't want to argue with Mary! And yet here she was.)
"I'm sayin'." Mary said, slightly tersely, "That the way yer acting is only making the situation worse. She thinks there's something off about ye, and you're not doin' much to prove her wrong at the moment!"
Ashleigh moved her hand away.
"I ken she was being difficult, but I was hoping you'd be able to clear the situation up today. Instead, I cannae even imagine what the lab will be like on Monday!"
"Do you agree with her?" Ashleigh asked, slowly.
Mary sighed. "I just... I think..."
"Think what?" She pressed, anxiously.
"At the moment, I'm startin' to think she's right." Mary said, finally. "Not completely! Just- yer so defensive- it's a bit..."
Noticing what must have been her expression, she continued hurriedly-
"Ye ken I'd never ask you to share somethin' yer not comfortable sharin'. And if there's stuff ye dinnae want to talk about, that's fine! It's just-"
"-You're taking her side." Ashleigh interrupted.
There was a silence. Mary's face was flushed; Ashleigh imagined that hers must've looked similar.
"I'm not takin' sides." She said, in a low voice. Ashleigh had never heard her like this before. "I just thought ye could clear up whatever's goin' on, instead of-"
She cut herself off abruptly, and stood up.
"I need to get back to Newton. If we cannae discuss this like adults, then I suppose I'll see ya on Monday."
"Fine." Ashleigh said.
She didn't move until after Mary had left. After locking the door, she returned to her room and let Prowler out of his cage.
How could Mary side with Paquette? She knew how she always went out of her way to antagonise her. Even worse, if Paquette caused Mary to suspect her of anything...
"What am I meant to do now?" She asked Prowler.
Of course, being a rat, Prowler did not respond.
Notes:
the girls are fightinggg
Chapter 18: Rock Bottom
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
This had been a mistake. Ashleigh knew that now.
Why had she been so stupid? She was better than this. She'd put her entire career at risk for the sake of one woman- a woman who now wanted nothing to do with her.
"Should've just killed her at the black hole." She muttered, only half thinking.
Saying it out loud felt like stabbing herself, even with no other humans in the room. Prowler looked at her from his cage with judgemental little eyes.
What was she meant to do now? Because, of course, she didn't want that. She supposed she should've seen this coming- even the best liars couldn't keep it up forever. Mary was always going to find out her true nature sooner or later.
It has all been so simple when Mary was just another target. Ashleigh still remembered the day she'd called her to tell her she'd got the job. Back then, her demeanour had been irritating, and she couldn't even begin to imagine how painful the thought of hurting her would later become.
She shook her head as she got ready to go to sleep. Tomorrow, she'd figure out what to do from here- now that she'd apparently ruined things with Mary forever.
Now that it was getting colder, Ashleigh had begun to shift back to wearing her thicker turtlenecks. Despite this, the cherry blossoms seemed to be as vibrant as ever.
At work, she resolved to keep her head down and avoid any further interactions with Paquette. But to her surprise, Paquette seemed to be avoiding her as well.
There was a strange atmosphere in the lab that day: Gibraltar was quieter, Paquette didn't bother her, and Mary wasn't there at all.
(In other words, it was the best work day Ashleigh had had since she'd returned from space.)
What was strange was how neither of the other scientists had questioned Mary's absence. Ashleigh checked her phone to see if she'd missed anything, but there was nothing.
She tried to call her after work, but she wasn't picking up. Now Ashleigh began to worry- was this her fault? Had their argument somehow lead to some accident? Or was she just ignoring her?
As she still hadn't decided what to do about her most recent problem, she decided to call Lilian instead, to see if she knew what happened to Mary. (But, she reasoned, surely Lilian would take Mary's side and therefore Paquette's? Without Mary, Ashleigh was completely alone on Olympus.)
So she headed home, on her own.
Her phone rang a little later. Ashleigh reached for it, hoping to see Mary's name flash across the screen, but it was Lilian.
"Is now a good time?" Lilian asked her. She spoke softer than her customary phone voice.
"Depends. What's this about?"
"You know..." She said, in the same tone.
(Ah. Had Mary asked her to pass on a message? So much for discussing things like adults.)
"This is about Mary, right?" Ashleigh tried to maintain a measured tone.
"Right. I... just wanted to check in and see how you were doing, since you haven't been back at the lab long." She said hesitantly.
Ashleigh narrowed her eyes in confusion. "What are you talking about?"
"Uh, well, it's just because you've been, ah, recovering for a while-"
"Recovering?"
"Ashleigh, are you alright?" There was a note of worry in Lilian's voice, and it was making her concerned as well.
"Just- remind me what I'm recovering from, exactly?"
"The... accident." Lilian's voice was barely above a whisper.
(Accident?!)
"Lilian, if this is a joke, it's not-"
"I wouldn't joke about something like this."
This, at least, Ashleigh knew was true.
"Fine. What... was the accident?"
She knew, somehow, before Lilian spoke. But that couldn't be right. She'd prevented this. She wouldn't have let this happen-
Shit. Not again.
Ashleigh felt cold as she woke up, and tried to brush away the hair that was sticking to her forehead with sweat.
She exhaled in relief as she noted the date: still Sunday. She still had time to figure out what to do about Mary.
Her dream had been wrong in most respects, but the fact that that life without Mary left her completely alone was definitely accurate. All her best memories were of her. She- she tried to avoid the word when she could- but she loved her.
She remembered when the realisation had first hit her. It had been a normal work day, and Ashleigh had found herself laughing. She couldn't remember what exactly it was; only that she felt so much lighter than she'd ever felt around another person. By this point she'd already reluctantly accepted that she enjoyed Mary'd company, but at that time she'd assumed she was coming down with something.
But that day in the lab... everything fell into place. For a beautiful moment, it felt like when she'd gotten her first glasses prescription and realised what she'd been missing out on all those years. Once she'd realised how she really felt about Mary, accepting that she just liked being around her suddenly became a lot easier. Even though she couldn't imagine her feelings being reciprocated to any degree, finally being able to understand her emotions towards her was enough.
And then the fear came, as soon as Ashleigh remembered who she was, and why Mary was the one person she could never- love. But no matter how much she'd tried to repress her feelings, they'd never gone away.
Then came the day that she finally gave in. And now she was here.
Had it all been for nothing?
No. Ashleigh found herself thinking. She'd got herself this far. Surely this couldn't be it already? There had to be a way out of this.
The solution was clear now: she needed to talk to Mary.
She hadn't realised how much it was raining until she stepped outside. But it was too late to get her coat- she was on a mission.
Her boots squelched through the soft grass plates as she marched herself to Mary's apartment- by this point, she barely had to think about the route, nor about how long it took to walk there.
Ashleigh tried to fix her hair before she knocked on Mary's door, as the heavy rain had soaked it into a lanky sheet. She settled for brushing it out of her face with her hands and positioning it out of the way, behind her neck.
She just needed to get this over with. She knew that.
(And the longer she stood there, the more soaked she became.)
After involuntarily shuddering at the chill from the rain, Ashleigh decided that pneumonia would be just as bad as Mary's rejection.
So she rang the doorbell.
Mary's eyes widened as she took in her disheveled ex-assistant.
"Ashleigh? How long have ya been out here?"
"Not long." Ashleigh replied truthfully. "I walked."
"I... can see that. Look, come inside, before ye catch somethin'!"
She blinked, stunned. "Really?"
"Whatever yer here for, I dinnae want you gettin' sick over it." Mary pushed the door open and motioned for her to come in. "We'll talk inside."
Embarrassingly, Ashleigh found herself wrapped in a large, fluffy towel on Mary's sofa. This somewhat diminished the impression that she was going for, but she was shivering too much to want to shed it.
"I just wanted to say..." Ashleigh swallowed, and tried to fix her eyes anywhere but Mary's own. (What did she want to say?)
"I'm... uh... sorry." She finally managed. (Because she was, wasn't she? Not for arguing with Paquette, but for arguing with Mary. And for the thoughts that she'd voiced, alone, in her room.)
"Aye, well, I'm sorry too." Mary said quietly. "I ken how Amélie's antagonisin' ya. I'm sorry that I made it seem like I was against ye- 'cause I'd never want to do that."
(Was this really all she had to do? What had she been so afraid of?! Her own apology now looked third-rate in comparison.)
"Thanks." Ashleigh mumbled. "I don't want to do that, either."
Mary smiled, and reached over to gently pat Ashleigh's knee, buried under a layer of towel.
"Dinnae apologise for that, darlin'. Let's just try and be on the same side goin' forwards, aye?"
Ashleigh nodded vaguely. Her mind was elsewhere- because now she knew what she needed to do, for Mary's sake.
"Helloo? Psamathe to Ashleigh?" Mary joked, noting her distance. "Are ye still with us?"
She nodded again.
"Yeah."
"Everythin' alright, then?"
Ashleigh took a breath and steeled herself for the inevitable.
"I'm going to try and make peace with Paquette." She said, grimly. "For real, this time."
Notes:
ashleigh is a contact lens wearer and you can pry that hc out of my cold dead hands
Chapter 19: Clean Slate
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Mary sat back in surprise.
"Yer- really?"
She nodded. "It's stupid to carry this thing on any longer."
(Besides- she liked Mary far more than she hated Paquette.)
"Well," Mary said, "I'm glad to hear it."
Ashleigh pulled the towel tighter around herself- her hair dripped pathetically onto the soft fabric.
Mary stood up, and hovered by the door to the hallway. This must be her cue to leave.
Quickly, she wrung out her hair to the best of her ability, and folded the heavy towel as she stood.
"Oh- no- I didnae mean-" Mary said quickly. Ashleigh sat back down, perplexed. "I was just wonderin' if you wanted to use my hair dryer. And some tea- I'll put the kettle on."
"I'm fine- I don't want to be any trouble." Ashleigh said reflexively, though tea and a hair dryer did sound like exactly what she needed. Still, she'd suffered through worse, and she'd rehearsed enough Psamathe etiquette to know what the polite thing to do was.
Mary shook her head. "Not at all! I hate to see ye looking so cold. The dryer's in my room- just could ye please close the door if yer using it?"
That was a lot of information to take in at once.
"Sure." Ashleigh nodded. "I'll be as quiet as I can."
"Thanks- I cannae have Newton take after my sleep schedule!"
"One of you is bad enough. Thank you."
Mary's room was pretty easy to discern by elimination: it wasn't the kitchen, nor the bathroom, nor the room with posters of rockets and prowlers stuck all over the door.
Inside- Ashleigh reminded herself to stay on task- it was messy. To the untrained eye, it could have easily been mistaken for an oversize storage cupboard.
After scanning her eyes around the cluttered room, Ashleigh eventually identified her hair dryer, plugged in at the wall next to her charging laptop (which had gained even more stickers since their space trip) and a myriad of other random devices and items.
Mary's room was basically the opposite of hers- as she walked over to retrieve the dryer, she caught her eye on the countless photos dotted around her walls. Most were of Newton, predictably. Others were of Lilian, or her parents, or siblings. There were even some of her. Recent ones, of course, but also photos going back to when she'd first started working for her.
She couldn't put a finger on it, but something about her in those photos looked different to the face that met her in the mirror every morning.
A droplet of water running down her nose returned her attention to the task at hand. After trying to halfheartedly run her fingers through her hair in an attempt to comb it, she decided to just get it over with and dry her hair.
This was fine. She'd brush her hair when she got home. It didn't matter that it was a bird's nest. It was completely fine that she'd have to interact with Mary like this before she left.
(She'd seen Mary with her hair in a state countless times before, but this was different. She had a reputation!)
Someone knocked softly at the door.
"Ashleigh? Tea's ready- you alright in there?"
"My hair just takes a while to dry." She replied truthfully from the other side of the door.
"That makes sense. Part of the reason why I keep mine on the sort side, honestly. Oh- d'ya need a hairbrush, by the way?"
"Yes." Ashleigh said quickly. "Please."
"There should be one on my... dressing table, I think? Or drawers. Maybe my chair." She paused. "It's somewhere."
"I'm sure I'll find it."
"'Kay- tea's getting cold, so dinnae take too long!"
"I won't."
The hairbrush was actually in none of the places Mary had guessed- rather, it was unceremoniously left on her desk, lost in a pile of papers with her familiar handwriting scribbled all over.
She left it on her dressing table in what she hoped was plain sight.
Mary had left her a mug of tea on the living room table.
"Thanks for the hairbrush." Ashleigh said as she walked in. "I left it on the dressing table."
"No problem, dear!" Mary sat on the sofa sipping from her own mug. (This one said 'I <3 science'.)
She sat down next to her after collecting the mug- though the tea was still a little too hot to drink. Instead, she decided to voice one of the most pressing thoughts on her mind at that moment:
"Do you think Paquette will accept my apology?"
Mary hummed thoughtfully. "Are ye actually sorry?"
She hesitated. (No.)
"...Probably not, then. But, hey, at least it'll give her less fuel for goin' after you in the future!"
Ashleigh shrugged. "If it gets her off my back."
"It'll be a start." Mary said.
After she'd finished the tea, she put the mug down on the table and got up.
"Thanks for the tea. And for... hearing me out."
"I'm glad ya stopped by!" Mary mirrored her movement to prepare to show her out.
She opened the door to rain. Heavy rain- perhaps even worse than when she'd walked over. A strong wind was forcing it inside Mary's apartment, where it speckled persistently onto her floor.
Mary's eyebrows scrunched together in visible concern.
"Are ya sure ye want to go out in that? You didnae bring a coat, did ye?"
"What other choice do I have?" Ashleigh adjusted her turtleneck and prepared to leave. "It's just some rain."
A resounding echo rang through the sky.
"We weren't forecasted a storm today." Mary noted. "I... I'm not sure if it's safe for ye to be walking around in that."
Ashleigh looked over at her. "What would you suggest instead?"
She shrugged. "I guess it's either my sofa or that storm. Pick yer poison."
Truth be told, Ashleigh didn't particularly want to have to walk back to her apartment in this storm. And if Mary was offering...
"Sofa sounds good. Thanks."
"Phew. Alright. I'll find ye some blankets and a pillow."
Ashleigh sat there like a lemon until Mary returned.
"Thanks... again." She said, awkwardly. Mary waved her off.
"Och, no, I'd feel awful if ye were out in that! Have a good sleep, darlin'."
For once, she drifted off almost immediately after shutting her eyes.
"Doctor Reid? Why are you on the sofa?!"
Ashleigh opened her eyes and was immediately face-to-face with a very curious seven year old, who was gawping at her like she was an exhibit in the prowler museum.
"I came over to visit your mother last night-" She explained, shifting herself so she was upright on the sofa. "- but there was a storm. She let me stay here so I didn't have to walk back."
"Ohhhh. What about Prowler?"
"He's at my apartment. I fed him before I left, don't worry."
Newton nodded, satisfied.
"Shouldn't you be getting ready for school right now?" Ashleigh checked her watch.
He shrugged. "I guess. Are you gonna stay for breakfast?"
Ashleigh shook her head. "I've taken up enough of your mother's time already."
"Aww." Newton pulled a face. "Okay."
About ten minutes later, Ashleigh found herself at the Somers' breakfast table, with a bowl of bran flakes placed carefully in front of her.
"Did ye sleep well, dear?"
"Great." Ashleigh nodded. "Your couch is very comfortable."
Mary glanced at her watch. "I've gotta take Newtie to school in fifteen minutes or so- that alright?"
Ashleigh nodded again. "I need to go back and take care of Prowler, anyway."
"Oh- right! Forgot about him."
Mary sat down at the table- next to Ashleigh, Newton had almost finished his cereal already.
Mary stirred the cereal around in her bowl.
"Ye ken, until you suggested the name, I hadn't tried bran flakes." She said thoughtfully.
"Hm?"
"The name! Bran-thium."
"Oh!" Ashleigh said in genuine surprise.
(This was not her intention behind her choice of name.)
"You called it branthium 'cos of bran flakes?!" Newton asked, turning to her with wide eyes.
"Uh... no. That's just a coincidence."
Ashleigh knew that he wouldn't leave the topic alone until she provided a satisfactory explanation, so she continued: "It can translate to 'beacon', among other things. I thought it was fitting."
(That was, at least, the explanation she had given to Mary when she'd first pitched the idea.)
"That's less cool." Newton admitted.
"It also can translate to 'sword'?" She offered quickly, which seemed to be suitably cool for his standards.
"Swords." Mary shook her head and smiled as Newton ran off to put on his shoes. "I should've known."
"Hey, the beacon thing was my main reason!" She said defensively. (It was almost true, too.)
"If ye say so." Mary stood up from the table and collected both their bowls. "I need to head out now- see ya at work?"
"See you there." Ashleigh agreed.
Between their respective detours, she and Mary actually arrived at work at around the same time.
"You ready?"
Ashleigh rested a hand over the pocket of her lab dress where Prowler was comfortably snoozing.
"Ready."
Paquette was already buried in her work when the two physicists stepped inside.
"Paquette." Ashleigh began, walking up to stand just behind her.
She looked around irritably. "Yes?"
"I'm..."
Ashleigh was a great liar! She could pull this off, no problem!
"...sorry about how we got off on the wrong foot."
Paquette blinked at her as if Ashleigh had reached out and chopped her hand off without warning.
"It wasn't my intention to antagonise you, and I will try my best not to do so in future."
Now Paquette was looking at her like she'd just grown an extra head. Ashleigh resisted the urge to laugh.
"I.......... accept your apology." She said finally. "Thank you, Reid."
(Ashleigh noted that Paquette did not see fit to return the apology, but she decided to ignore that for now.)
Because, whether Paquette knew it or not, she'd won. By making a public 'apology', if Paquette tried to have a go at her again she'd just appear completely irrational to her colleagues. Provided that Ashleigh was civil to her going forwards. She decided she could manage that.
"I'd say that was a success!"
It was time for another Galactic Guardian watching session. Mary grinned at her, all traces of disappointment from the other day now completely evaporated.
"I try." Ashleigh said lightly. She could feel her face heating up, despite her best efforts.
Not even a week ago, she'd resolved to confess her feelings to Mary. But now? It was too soon after their argument. She'd only just gotten back to a good place with Mary- she didn't want to lose that again so soon.
So she'd find another time. She had all the time in the world.
"Mum? Doctor Reid?"
The pair turned round as the door creaked open.
"Newtie? It's late, petal."
"Can't sleep." He said sadly. "I really tried!"
"I'm sure ye did." Mary patted the space in the middle of the sofa. "How about watchin' some Galactic Guardian with us until you feel sleepy?"
"Really?!"
He practically sprinted over to settle down between them.
"Let's see if ya like it- I think yer old enough now."
"I am." He nodded enthusiastically.
"You sure this'll help him sleep?" Ashleigh asked- as he looked even less tired than he had a few minutes ago.
Mary shrugged a little. "You'd be surprised."
Newton did, in fact, fall asleep halfway through the next episode. Ashleigh gingerly lifted herself off the sofa as the credits played in order to not disturb him.
"See you tomorrow, darlin'!" Mary whispered as she left. "Love ya."
(She really should've been used to that by now.)
Ashleigh nodded in response. "I-"
(She had all the time in the world for this. And she'd already had enough excitement for one day.)
"-I'll see you then. Night, Mary."
Notes:
stealing ems hc for the branthium naming. iykyk ;)
Chapter 20: Progress Report
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
It had been a while since Ashleigh had had to check in with the Predators. After everything that had happened, the summer felt like years ago.
Just as she had done countless times before, she followed the regular procedure to phone up her superiors. Prowler sat flopped over her knee, and she idly stroked his ear with one finger as she waited for someone to pick up.
"Reid. How much longer is this going to take?"
"Hello to you as well." She muttered. (It was a relief to finally redirect all the pent-up stress and irritation she'd been feeling towards an acceptable target.)
"Just-" Her superior held back a sigh "-tell me what progress has been made."
Ashleigh shifted herself so that she was lying down on her bed, facing away from her window.
"Gibraltar has returned to Olympus, and another new scientist has been hired. A geologist. Neither of them suspect me, of course- I've been extremely careful."
(Correction- she was being careful now. After the Paquette incident, Ashleigh had gone to great pains to avoid any further altercations over the months that followed.)
"Good. And the progress?"
"Slow." She said, truthfully.
"How slow?"
"Science takes time, you know. Especially a project like this."
"Can you give me an estimate?"
"Let me think."
Ashleigh was the only person on Olympus that could report back to the Apex Predators. Therefore, they had no choice to take her word as fact.
There was no reason to rush things. If she wanted to make the most of her time with Mary, she needed to stall for as long as she could before they got suspicious.
Could she really do this? Keeping Mary alive was already a risk as it is, but defying the Predators was what people did when they were after a very efficient suicide. But, she reasoned, as long as she still pulled off her job by the end... (Because she had to, didn't she? She had to finish the job eventually.)
She'd cross that bridge when she came to it.
"Six years." She said, confident in her absolute bullshit. "Give or take."
"You're sure?"
"I can't give you an exact date, but that's what I'd bet."
There was a silence from the other end of the line. For a moment, Ashleigh felt paranoid that they'd begun to see through her, before they simply said:
"If that's what it takes. At least the pay will be worth it when this shit's finally over."
"M-hm." (She couldn't deny it- the client had offered a ridiculous sum for this job.)
"You're going to the gala then, right?" They continued.
"Oh- yes. That's tomorrow."
"We know. I expect you'll be spending a lot of time with your pet physicist?"
Ashleigh's entire body felt cold. Prowler shuffled up to reach her repositioned hand for more ear scratches, and she found that she could breathe again. She just hoped that she hadn't hesitated for too long.
"...Keeping her alive was the right decision." She said, in as flat a voice as she could manage.
Her superior laughed suddenly.
"God, Reid- you need to learn how to take a joke."
"Right." Ashleigh exhaled, and relaxed- though she could still hear her pulse pounding in her head. "Right, of course."
"You're lucky, you know. I wish I got sent on vacations like this."
Ashleigh almost laughed in surprise- and relief at the change of subject. "Believe me, this is not a vacation! This is exhausting."
"Yeah, well, I'd still take it over the shit going down back here."
"Oh?"
"Some upstart wannabes keep going after our mercenaries. It's mostly a nuisance, but it's been getting worse recently- a few of our pilots were killed last week."
"Huh. Glad that's not my problem."
"If this job takes as long as you said, it probably won't be. Enjoy the gala- just remember what I said."
"Could you be more specific?"
"You know what I mean. Long-term infiltration missions always come with the risk of the merc going off the rails. Even if they don't mean to, sometimes it can happen without them even realising, and with a cushy position like yours-"
"-I'm not getting attached." Ashleigh insisted in a low voice. Her mouth felt dry- evidently, she hadn't thrown them off her scent after her last report as effectively as she'd thought.
"-Just make sure you keep sight of your real objective." They finished.
"That goes without saying. Is there anything else?"
"Nothing else. Update us in half a year unless there's significant progress in the meantime."
"Understood."
She hung up, and focused her attention on the dress hanging up on the wall facing her bed. A few years ago, she'd never imagined herself wearing something like that.
Tomorrow was the gala. Tomorrow she'd talk to potential benefactors, and eat nice canapés, and dance.
And tomorrow- Ashleigh decided- she'd finally talk to Mary.
Before it was too late.
Notes:
*ashleigh reid voice* i am going to make a web of lies that is so complex
Chapter 21: Solar Waltz I
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Sorry, Ashleigh- I just dinnae feel the same way."
"I'm not interested in ye like that, dear."
"Did ya really think I'd like you?"
The transport trip down to Malta felt longer than usual. Ashleigh stared at her reflection in the window while Mary chatted to the other two scientists, as well as Paquette's husband, who was also travelling with them.
She was not looking forwards to this gala. All she could think about was every single way it could go wrong. There was no way to guarantee that she was right about how Mary felt towards her- what would she do if she rejected her? Why had she been so certain that this would work?
"...Well, I am excited to meet those scientists that Lil invited!" Mary was saying. Her suit was so vibrant that Ashleigh actually had to avert her eyes a little- otherwise, she'd just be staring again. "Didn't she say one of 'em is a phase scientist?"
This question appeared to be directed towards Ashleigh, so she shrugged.
"She might've said that- I don't remember."
"Hmm." Mary crossed over her legs and leaned back in her seat.
"What are these galas usually like?" Emile- Ashleigh was forced to refer to him by his first name, as she refused to do the same for his wife- asked.
The small carriage fell silent as Mary and Gibraltar both hoped the other would come up with a more tactful response.
"...Stuffy." Gibraltar finally said. Mary nodded in agreement.
"You'll see." She added. "From experience, it's better to stick by the refreshments. The guests with some food and alcohol in 'em tend to be more easygoing."
"I see." Emile nodded. "Thank you!"
Being Psamathe's best known city, Malta naturally had plenty of good party venues to pick from. (Though Ashleigh also suspected that not wanting certain billionaires setting foot on her passion project was another factor into Lilian's decision to hold her gala planetside.)
Mary stuck close by her as they entered- Ashleigh felt her looming over her even before she angled her gaze upwards.
She cleared her throat. "So, ye ken how I mentioned-"
But before Mary could continue, a distinct ringing noise sounded from somewhere in front of them. Even without craning her neck to see through the crowds of guests, she could tell it was Lilian.
"Good evening, everyone!" She called. The soft din of chatter quietened instantly.
"I'm so happy to see you all. As you may know, this gala is in support of Project Iris, but there are further causes that also need your generous support. Also, we have genuine champagne from Earth, along with an assortment of other rare wines for you to sample from today."
That, at least, seemed to get more of the guest's attention. Lilian seemed to know from experience what their real priorities were.
As she spoke, Ashleigh felt someone's eyes on her from the crowd. She tried to surreptitiously glance around, and- yes, there was someone watching her. She wouldn't have thought anything of it if the woman didn't look vaguely familiar. Maybe it was some scientist that she'd spotted on Olympus once and then hadn't thought about since? Perhaps that was it. Still, her instincts prevented her from brushing the paranoia off so easily.
"...and enjoy the gala!"
The massive room exploded back into noise as Lilian's speech finished. Ashleigh turned to Mary, who was pushing up the sleeves of her blazer.
"I'm gonna go talk to some billionaires."
Ashleigh nodded. "I guess that's why we're here. Do you think we'd be more efficient if we split up?"
"Aye, I think so. Meet at the canapé table in thirty?"
"We'll need them." She agreed.
After walking around and trying to get her bearings for a bit, Ashleigh decided to take Mary's earlier advice and try and catch someone by the (very long) beverage table.
A man stood on his own, carefully swirling a glass of wine in a controlled circular motion next to his ear.
Ashleigh cleared her throat gently and the man looked up.
"What does it sound like?" She asked, trying to relax into a light, but interested, expression.
"There's notes of summer fruits." He said pensively, swirling the glass around again. "And... metal."
"Hmm!" Ashleigh nodded. "You know a lot about wine, then?"
"I own the best vineyards in the Outlands. I have a monopoly on wineries on Psamathe. So, yes, I know a lot about wine."
Ashleigh made a show of widening her eyes to try and look impressed.
"I guess you're the sort of person who wants a good investment then, right?" She asked innocently.
He laughed sharply. "Yes. And no, I don't know what I'm doing here, either."
Ashleigh wordlessly pointed to what she assumed was the champagne and raised her eyebrows. That only prompted the man to laugh again.
"Oh, no. No. I can tell from here that it hasn't been transported correctly. If it's not stored in a completely controlled environment, the entire wine is ruined."
"Well, that is a shame." Ashleigh said solemnly. "I guess you'd better make the most of all your rare wines while you still can."
The man paused. "What do you mean?"
"I mean, think about it! How are you going to maintain all these specific environments in the middle of an energy crisis? That can't be good for business"
By now, the man had stopped swirling his glass pretentiously, and instead stood lost in thought. Ashleigh stared at him from the corner of her eye: score.
He placed his glass down onto the table just a little too quickly- some stray drops stained the tablecloth- and withdrew his hand as if he'd been burned.
"Enjoy the gala." He said, stiffly, and stalked off without another word. Ashleigh tried to hide her smile as she watched him leave.
She scanned the room for her next potential target, when she spotted a familiar figure waving at her rather frantically.
So, Ashleigh wove through the slowly shifting crowds to meet with Mary.
"This is a bit early, I think." She remarked.
Mary sighed. "None of 'em want to listen. Have ye had any luck?"
Ashleigh tried to glance around for the man, but he'd disappeared back into the mass of guests.
"Possibly. I gave a wine snob a reality check and he bolted, so I guess we'll have to see if anything comes of that."
"At least ya got somewhere! What's yer secret?"
Ashleigh folded her arms and looked her as closely in her eyes as she could manage without imploding.
"Depends on what you've been telling them."
"Only the truth- the situation, our time limit, what's at stake. None of them care!"
She nodded. "Okay. I see your problem."
Mary raised her eyebrow expectantly.
"You're trying to make them care about the Outlands. It doesn't matter what you say to them- you can't make them do that."
Mary opened her mouth to protest, but Ashleigh pressed on.
"Instead, you need to figure out how to use their own priorities against them. If they think contributing to the project will benefit them, you'll have them practically eating out of your hand. Take wine snob: an energy crisis would mean he wouldn't be able to maintain all the special environments for his wines. That's how you get these people to listen."
"Huh." Mary said. "Sneaky!"
Ashleigh shrugged. "Not really. As long as they give us money, it doesn't actually matter what we tell them."
"I suppose yer right..." Mary turned around to scan the room. "Why don't we test that theory on whoever Lil's talking to?"
Ashleigh followed her gaze to where Lilian was talking to a man with a mustache so elaborate she could see it from halfway across the room, and a bright green monocle.
"She looks like she needs rescuing." She agreed. "Let's put her out of her misery."
"I've told you before, Lilian." Ashleigh heard the man say as they approached. "I can't afford to back another of your harebrained schemes! I need to focus on my company."
"Héctor, please." Lilian said despairingly. "You do realise that there won't be a company for you to focus on! If not for me, what about Torres?"
The man- Héctor- shook his head. "You worry too much, Lilian. This 'crisis' you're talking about is years away- why can't you just relax? You can't even enjoy your own party without thinking about some far-off disaster!" He waved his hand around to emphasise how 'far-off' he thought the energy crisis was.
Lilian looked almost on the verge of tears when she spotted Ashleigh and Mary.
"Well, if I can't convince you, maybe the experts themselves can! Héctor, this is Doctors Mary Somers and Ashleigh Reid- they've been working on this project from almost the beginning. Mary and Ashleigh, this is Héctor Silva: owner of one of the most prominent up-and-coming companies on Psamathe."
Mary, who was more personable than Ashleigh could ever aspire or want to be, stuck out a hand for Silva to shake.
"It's a pleasure! What does yer company do, then, Héctor?"
"Pharmaceuticals." He replied proudly. "Cutting-edge. Silva will be a household name across the Outlands by the sixties, mark my words."
"Soo... yer thinkin' about the future of your company?" (Next to her, Ashleigh shot her an approving glance.)
"Oh, don't you start. I'll tell you what I told Lilian: if my company throws money at every problem that could possibly happen in a couple of decades, I'll have nothing left."
"And I'd be inclined to agree, if not for the fact that this isnae just about the crisis." Mary said, folding her arms in a show of confidence. "It's about the branthium."
"Your fancy rocks? I saw the news."
"Our new energy resource." Mary corrected him. "Surely that's a worthy investment for yer company? Can't you see how that'll benefit ya?"
"I need this business to be in a stable state for my son to inherit." Silva countered. "I'm not in a position to take any kind of risk."
"Yer doing this for your son. I understand that completely! That's why I'm doin' this, too."
Silva sipped his wine thoughtfully. After a silence, he spoke-
"How long would your project take, would you say?"
"We estimate about five or six years." Lilian said. (Ashleigh's lie to the Predators had been more accurate than she'd thought!) "Though that could change- we really want to get this right."
"Hmm." Silva simply said. Then, "Lilian, can we talk privately for a minute?"
Lilian smiled at the two scientists, looking markedly less stressed than before.
"Thanks for the help!" She said quickly. Then she nodded at Silva and they walked off.
"How'd I do?" Mary asked after they were out of earshot.
"Impressive." Ashleigh said. "The 'parental empathy' card was a stroke of genius."
"Came up with that one on the spot!" She laughed. "I'd say we're well overdue for that canapé table now, aye?"
"I'd say." Ashleigh echoed. "I need to try some of that champagne to see what all the fuss is about."
Mary poured them a glass each of the champagne.
"Funny." She remarked. "I thought it was meant to have... bubbles?"
"I've never had it, so I don't know." Ashleigh shrugged.
She took a quick sip. It was... sour. And not in a pleasant way.
Mary's scrunched-up face suggested she held a similar opinion.
"Is it meant to taste like this?" She wondered out loud.
"I'm- ack- not sure." Mary put down her glass decisively. "But I dinnae want to find out."
Ashleigh did the same. "Maybe Wine Snob was onto something after all."
"Canapés?" Mary suggested.
"Please."
They shuffled to the other end of the table, which was covered in plates of everything from cheese to confectionery.
"Ya should've brought Prowler!" Mary laughed. "He would love this, I bet."
"I'd never be able to get him to leave. I'd have to take the entire table back with me." Ashleigh joked.
"We could wheel it out! I dinnae think anyone would notice."
Mary took a tiny, sugar-covered pastry, and Ashleigh became distinctly aware of the current circumstances surrounding them.
Why not now? She thought. Why not?
"Mary-" She began, at the same time that Mary blurted out, "Och, looks like Lil's finally free from Silva! Wanna go catch up with her?"
Ashleigh fell silent.
"Wait, were ya sayin' something? Sorry, dear-"
"It's nothing." She said. "Go ahead, though. I need to find a better drink."
"Oh- okay! I'll be right back."
Mary walked off quickly, and flashed her a backwards wave as she met up with Lilian. Ashleigh tried not to watch them talk, and instead focused on trying to fulfil her hasty excuse.
Nothing in this row of bottles remotely resembled anything she'd ever seen in a bar. So, she opted for the prettiest-looking bottle and just hope the drink tasted as good.
"Ashleigh?" A voice said from behind her. "Ashleigh Reid?"
Ashleigh recognised this voice, which was nothing short of disturbing. She wasn't meant to know anyone out here.
She turned around, and spotted a woman with long, wavy dark hair, and a bright yellow dress: the woman who had been watching her earlier, standing right behind her. Now she was definitely sure that she knew her from somewhere other than Psamathe, but just couldn't place her.
"Yes...?" She said, cautiously.
"I knew it was you!" The woman beamed, stepping a little closer. (Ashleigh stepped slightly further away in the most subtle manner she could manage.) "Fancy seeing you all the way out here! It really is a small universe, huh?"
Ashleigh closed her lips into a tight smile and nodded frantically. She still had no fucking idea who this woman was.
"Crazy." She managed. "How long has it been?"
"God, I don't know..." The woman laughed. "Seven? Eight years?"
Seven or eight years ago, Ashleigh was doing her PhD. She had also begun pilot training, but she could say pretty safely that this woman did not seem like pilot material.
"What brings you out here, then?" Ashleigh asked, trying to exercise every small talk ability in her body into figuring out who this woman was before it came round to bite her.
"Oh, I got invited as part of that outreach thing Peck was running. As if I'd pass up a chance to see those phase runners up close! I applied for a day pass to Olympus for tomorrow- it's such a long journey that you might as well make a trip out of it, right?"
"Right." Ashleigh agreed.
This must be the phase scientist that Lilian had mentioned. And she knew her somehow- but how?
"You're the same, I suppose?"
"No." Ashleigh shook her head. "I'm working on Project Iris."
"Ooh, really? That's big! Guess you finally left all that-" She lowered her voice "-Mercenary stuff behind, then?"
Now the penny dropped. Ashleigh knew who this woman was, and she just hoped that she had enough control over her face to hide it.
"Yes." She lied. "Full-time scientist now, just like I'd planned."
"Ah, that's great! I'm really happy for you."
Out of every single person in the entire Frontier to be present at this gala, of course it had to be Nova.
Her singular ex- girlfriend.
"And what have you been... up to?" Ashleigh asked awkwardly
Nova wiggled her hand. "Same old, same old. I'm in research now- theoretical, though."
"Hm. Nice."
"So, what use does Iris have for a phase scientist anyway?"
"Not much." Ashleigh said honestly. "I was working as Doctor Somers' assistant before she was invited to Olympus, so I travelled over when she did."
"That's very lucky!"
"I know." (Lucky was one way of describing it.)
"Do you think you'll go back to phase science after the project's finished?"
"I might." Ashleigh said. (In truth, with what she was getting paid for this she had absolutely no idea what she was going to do afterwards.)
This almost felt like a trap. After the note she'd left things on with Nova, what possible reason would she have to be so friendly?
Nova reached out and took one of the decorated ceramic plates from the table behind Ashleigh. Something sparkled on her hand.
"Oh yeah! I'm engaged." She said, noticing her staring. "I wanted her to come, but she doesn't like crowds. I think you'd like her."
"Congratulations."
"Thank you. What about you? Seeing anyone?"
Ashleigh shook her head quickly. "Married to my work, or whatever the expression is."
"Well, as long as you pay attention to it!" Nova laughed slightly. "...Sorry. Bad joke."
"Not really." Ashleigh hesitated. "And I'm sorry about... that."
(She was getting really good at this apology thing.)
"Eh, don't worry about it- we were both pretty stupid back then. I got over it, as you can see."
"Yeah."
At that moment, Lilian and Mary decided to approach them.
"Ashleigh!" Lilian called. "I see you've met the phase scientist I was talking about."
"We went to college together." Nova informed her proudly. (Though thankfully, that was the extent of the information she provided.)
"Really?!" Mary chipped in from behind Lilian. (Ashleigh nodded slowly to confirm.)
"You're Doctor Somers, right?"
"Right! And you are?"
"Nova Arbec." She stuck out an arm across Ashleigh for Mary to shake. "Not from anywhere around here."
"Ye ken... I heard from a reliable source-" she winked quite obviously at Ashleigh, which unfortunately caused her face to heat up, "-that the phase runners on Olympus are quite somethin'. Have ya seen 'em yet?"
"I'm going tomorrow! Been looking forwards to it for ages."
"Well, we live up there, so I might see ya. Want any recommendations for stuff to see while yer there?"
"That would be nice! Though I can't hang around for too long- it's a pretty long commute."
(Nova and Mary in the same room- this was surely some kind of nightmare.)
Thankfully, Lilian seemed to have spotted her next mark in the constant survey of her party, and she said to Mary-
"Could you help me with this one? I think we're finally starting to get through to them."
Mary agreed, said a quick goodbye, and the pair left again.
Any thought of Ashleigh being able to escape her obligatory small talk with Nova similarly jumped out of a window, as as soon as they'd left she turned on her with folded arms.
"Married to your work, huh?"
"Nova-"
"Married to your work." She repeated. "Huh."
"I'm going to talk to her this evening." Ashleigh almost hissed, darting her eyes around to check that Mary was not in earshot. "It's a process."
"Why do I get the feeling that you've been procrastinating? I've never seen you procrastinate."
"I-" Ashleigh sighed. "The circumstances haven't been right yet. I am going to talk to her today."
"Then what are you waiting for? Go on! Before she starts talking to some other billionaire."
Ashleigh did not like being told what to do, but she recognised that time was not particularly on her side on this occasion.
"Fine. I'll go find her after she's finished helping Lilian."
"That's the spirit!" Nova said warmly. "Just don't break her heart, alright?"
"I'll try."
Ashleigh made her way through the crowds again until Mary and Lilian were in her field of vision again. But before she could move any closer, Lilian tapped her glass to produce another ringing sound.
Just as before, the room immediately went silent.
Lilian said: "I would like to announce that it's time for the dancing to begin! Please move upstairs to the balconies if you aren't participating."
At that moment, Mary turned and met Ashleigh's eyes- and the solution to her problem suddenly became very clear.
Notes:
woe! my incredibly specific headcanons prompted by me freaking out over the one mention of champagne in pathquest and also a significant amount of research into how well champagne travels be upon ye!!
i wanted torres to be in this one but then i remembered he would be a teenager so 🤷🏻♀️ silva greatgrandpa it is
novas name is a reference to horizons beta name thats still in the files in some places (: im very funny
NEXT TIME: dancing! mary and ashleigh have an actual conversation about their feelings after 21 chapters of this fic! and more!!
Chapter 22: Solar Waltz II
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ashleigh knew how to pilot a Titan. She knew how to use every single melee weapon under the sun, and she knew countless ways to kill someone, armed or unarmed.
What she had not learned how to do was dance.
There was no time to overthink that now, though, because Mary had practically materialised next to her in the meantime since Lilian had made the announcement.
She stood next to her with her hand outstretched.
"May I, ah... have this dance, darlin'?"
Her eyebrows were twitched in a way that suggested she wasn't taking this situation entirely seriously.
"I'll warn you- I haven't had time to learn." Ashleigh replied, carefully taking her hand.
(Because what was she going to say? No?)
"I said I'd teach ya- you'll pick it up in no time."
"Yeah?"
"It'd be my honour." She insisted. "Come on!"
They found a space in a corner of the now-dancefloor.
"Okay," Mary instructed, "stand opposite me. About..." She took a step backwards. "...that far, yeah.
Now, I'll put my hand on yer back. Put yer left hand on my shoulder, and I'll take yer right."
Ashleigh obliged, trying to focus very hard on following her instructions and not on how close Mary now was to her. Her hands were soft, and her fingers spindly, but she held her hand confidently- obviously, Mary knew exactly what she was doing.
"Right, now I'm gonna step forwards, so all ye have to do is step back as I do it, and mirror how my feet are movin'."
"How do you know all this?" Ashleigh asked, glancing downwards to make sure her steps were in time with Mary's as the string quartet that Lilian had apparently hired started playing.
"Lil taught me in college- she had to learn loads of dances for her parents' galas when she was little."
"That makes sense."
Ashleigh carefully repeated the steps until she found the rhythm for it. Eventually, they started drifting into a circle, moving slowly across the floor.
"So, we just keep doing this now?"
"Eeh, not quite. You've picked up the basics really well, so how about we try and turn a bit now?"
Ashleigh glanced to the side and spotted several pairs of guests doing exactly that.
"Sounds simple enough."
"It's the same principle, but kinda... diagonal-" She demonstrated by adjusting her stance and stepping so that she moved in more of a circular manner than the previous box shape, and Ashleigh adjusted her own steps to match. "There! Got it. Yer a real natural at this, you know?"
"I'm a fast learner." She corrected her, but something in her chest still did a little somersault at the praise.
It was almost difficult to rationalise the eccentric, clumsy Mary that Ashleigh had been working with for years with this one. It was as if she was completely laser-focused on the dance (and, by extension, she was laser-focused on her.)
All in all, waltzing was actually far easier than she'd anticipated; after a while, Ashleigh just let her body go onto autopilot as she followed Mary around the floor.
"Can I try spinnin' ya?"
"Huh?"
"Ye ken, like-" Mary unclasped her hand from Ashleigh's and made a little motion with her finger to demonstrate.
"Oh. Yeah, I'll be able to do that."
"Alright! I think ye just need to spin on the third count... so... now-"
As soon as Mary took her hand off Ashleigh's back she saw her cue to turn. So she spun, still holding onto Mary's hand, for one count... two... three... and then it was back to the beginning of the cycle.
And her heel came down hard onto the toe of one of Mary's shoes.
"Sorry!" She said quickly, feeling her face burn up with embarrassment.
Mary just laughed. "It's alright! The fact that I havnae done that to you yet is some kind of miracle, honestly."
They took a second to reset their positions, and started to go back to the normal dance again.
Even though Ashleigh was hyper-aware of Mary in that moment, she still couldn't help but glance around the room at some of the other dancing pairs.
She spotted the Paquettes- who did not seem to be having much success at the dance, but at least appeared to be having fun (or as close to the concept as Amélie could manage). Lilian had cycled through at least six different guests each time Ashleigh had seen her, and seemed to have tried to keep up her project pitch to each one- with varying levels of success.
But most of all, she was focused on Mary. Her eyes were staring dead ahead from sheer concentration, and trained somewhere around Ashleigh's left ear. Every time they caught each other's eye, Mary's face bloomed into a stellar smile, and she must've been wearing a new perfume because Ashleigh didn't recognise the scent. Her eyes were sparklier than usual, though that may have been partially due to the bright blue eyeshadow that she was wearing.
"Should we take a break?"
"Hm?" Ashleigh asked, refocusing. At some point the music had died down, and several of the pairs had dispersed and were now mingling around the drinks tables. "Sure."
Mary fiddled with the collar of her shirt. "Aleki was right- it's pretty stuffy in here. I think I might go get some air."
"Alright. See you in a minute."
Mary paused, and blinked at her.
"Oh- aye, see ya."
She stood there for a second more, and Ashleigh mentally kicked herself for not getting the hint sooner.
"You're right, actually, it is stuffy." She said, hurriedly. "I'll go with you."
"Lovely!" Mary's eyes darted around the room as she looked for a suitable exit. "How about there?"
She pointed to a window behind the balcony area that overlooked the room.
"Let's see." Ashleigh said.
After they'd politely pushed their way through the crowds, Mary and Ashleigh stood in front of the glass door leading to an empty balcony that faced the rest of Malta.
"I'm surprised there's no one already out there." Ashleigh remarked.
"Guess they're all used to this sort of thing? The Psamathe elite are basically born and bred to party."
"I don't envy them in that regard." (Mary chuckled at that.)
She unlatched the door, and held it open for Mary to step across to the balcony.
After she carefully shut the door behind them, Ashleigh joined her at leaning over the balcony overlooking the lower buildings in the city.
Above them, Dionysus shone, and if Ashleigh craned her neck she could almost see Olympus' shadow above them. It was a clear night- she could see stars.
"Soo... how have ya found yer first Lilian Party?"
"Pretty good." She replied honestly. "The dancing was a... particular highlight."
"I think ye did great. And I learned how to manipulate people!"
"Low-level manipulation." Ashleigh laughed. "You've still got some work to do."
Mary reached over and patted her hand.
"Still. I appreciate it."
Her hand lingered there, for a second.
Ashleigh knew that this was it. She ran through a million different scripts in her mind, searching for the right one.
But before she could say anything, Mary sighed and shifted to resting her elbows on the balcony.
She swivelled her head to look directly at Ashleigh.
"Look, dear... there's somethin' I should get off my chest."
"Go ahead?"
"Aaaah..." Mary swished her hair back from her face- she was stalling. "Sorry."
She steeled herself, took a breath, and spoke.
"I- look. I should've told ya all this a long time ago, but we were so busy with work, and then I tried to figure out how you'd react, and then I thought-" She cut herself off. "Ashleigh."
"Yes?"
"I love you."
All Ashleigh could do was make a weird little strangled noise from the back of her throat. Mary didn't seem to know how to take this, and pressed on.
"A-and I ken I say that all the time, but I honestly mean it- you know what I mean- I love spending time with ye, and yer so intelligent, and interestin', and so caring- even if you pretend yer not-"
Ashleigh stood there like she'd had the wind knocked out of her.
"...And if I totally misjudged this whole thing just tell me, and I'll go back inside and never mention-"
"Mary." She cut her off, and- how could she even begin to respond to that?
There wasn't time to think about it.
"I... was going to tell you something similar." She began, trying to utilise the tiny heel on her shoes to make herself stand just a little taller.
"Really?"
"I actually first planned to do it when I invited you to lunch that time, right before the incident with Paquette."
Neither of them could help laughing at that.
"That far back..." Mary shook her head. "Look at us! The fate of the Outlands basically rests in our hands and we cannae even have a bloody conversation!"
"At least we're talking about it... now?" Ashleigh asked, relieved.
"Took us long enough- I guess we have been tied up lately."
Ashleigh nodded- if she was a computer, she would've definitely short-circuited by now.
"But honestly, dear, ye have no idea how happy I am." Mary said.
They both stood there, frozen on the balcony.
Then, Ashleigh stepped forwards. Again, she recognised Mary's exact facial expression, so this time she knew exactly what she had to do.
Mary moved towards her as Ashleigh gently held her face with one hand to steady herself.
Then, she carefully pitched herself upwards on tiptoes, closed her eyes, and kissed her.
Notes:
(save me wikihow waltz tutorial.)
WELL. we got there! yay yippie et cetera 😍😍
the next arc ive got planned has a longer timespan, so i'm gonna take a quick planning break to make sure ive got everything sorted before i start dealing with Them Actually Dating tm
in the meantime i have a little (bg) oneshot i want to do thats not technically related to this fic, so look out for it!
be back sooon and hope u enjoyed this chapter!!🥰🥰🥰
Chapter 23: Aftermath
Notes:
ACT III BABEYY
planning break was shorter than id anticipated so im back!!
things to expect in this arc: bg reaching new levels of being stupidly head over heels for each other, olympus family shenanigans, lilian and ashleigh unexpectedly bonding, ashleigh's secret sidequests... and more!
Chapter Text
As it turns out, fancy party dresses are not particularly suited to lying down on stiff hotel beds. Ashleigh felt the fabric crease around her uncomfortably as she propped herself up on her elbow to look at Mary, who was lying flat on her back next to her, her blazer already draped over the little chair in the corner of her room.
The rest of the gala had passed in a blur: by the time the pair had rejoined the other guests, it was almost the time of the night where people begun to peel off and go home (or drink elsewhere). Lilian didn't even need to ask where they'd been or what they'd been doing- instead she wasted no time expressing her congratulations (and relief) before pointing them in the direction of another potential target. After they'd successfully persuaded one more billionaire to support their cause, they swanned around the place together, content in their new secret.
Once some guests had begun to leave, Lilian sent them back to the hotel while she and her staff prepared to clear the place up, and they had gratefully obliged. And there they had stayed- in Mary's room. Talking.
"We need to be up early tomorrow to catch the first transport back." Ashleigh said, finally. "I should go."
Mary shifted around to face her, and twitched her eyebrows slightly.
"...Should ya? I mean, ye dinnae have to..."
She hesitated- though her mind was already made up. Ashleigh wanted just one good day without having to think about the marks her past had left on her. And she was still thinking of how to explain them away so she didn't have to tell Mary the truth. (Besides- she had definitely reached her limit on emotional vulnerability for the day.)
So she nodded before she lost the willpower to.
"Yeah. It's been a long day- anyway, you're probably already going to be hungover tomorrow. Why make it worse?"
Mary nodded slowly, then sighed and slumped onto the bed.
"Thought we'd agreed yer not my assistant anymore."
Ashleigh shrugged. "Old habits. Think of it as... partner-ly concern."
That made Mary burst out into laughter, somehow.
"What are we- cowboys? Parrd-ner." She mimicked her accent affectionately.
Ashleigh rolled her eyes with exaggerated drama. "Now you're just proving my point."
"Guess yer right..." Mary beckoned vaguely with two fingers for her to lean over. "C'mere."
Ashleigh did so, and received another kiss planted right on her forehead.
"Thanks." She said thickly, as the room spun around her- Mary wasn't the only one who'd had a few drinks.
"Night, darlin'."
"Night." Ashleigh echoed, as she tried to reset her balance and get up from the bed before she could change her mind.
Her room was a corridor down, so she tried to walk as quietly as she could in her fancy shoes- the heels on her shoes sunk weirdly into the patterned carpet as she walked.
"I'm not even going to ask." Someone said from behind her. (Someone French.)
Ashleigh turned around irritably. "Isn't it past your bedtime, Paq?"
"Emile and I went out." She said, matter-of-factly. "You have something... there." She pointed at her own forehead, then paused, looked closer at Ashleigh, and proceeded to halfheartedly gesture over the rest of her face as well.
It was just a mercy that the lights were low enough to disguise Ashleigh's embarrassment.
"Noted. Thank you." She said stiffly, and walked the rest of the distance to her room a little faster.
The next morning, Ashleigh found that her head ached more than she'd anticipated. Which only meant that Mary would be in an even worse state, and probably not awake at all.
For a second, everything that had happened the previous day didn't come back to her- and then it did. How she'd started the day out of her mind with nerves, and ended it trying to wipe numerous lipstick smudges off her face. (She hadn't considered how sticky said smudges would be before, nor how difficult they'd be to remove. If she weren't in a hotel, she might've been tempted to keep them.)
She reached over and punched Mary's room number into the hotel phone.
"D'ye ken- ach- how bloody awful that ringtone is?"
"It makes an effective alarm, at least." Ashleigh replied, as she was in the weird state of half-sleep where one suddenly becomes a comedic genius without even having to try.
"Hmmgh." Mary mananged, which Ashleigh assumed was some kind of affirmative.
"We're meeting Lilian and the others in the lobby. See you down there?"
"...Times like these... wish energy drinks worked on me..."
"I'll see you down there." Ashleigh repeated, and hung up so she could focus on getting out of bed herself.
After she switched on her light (and blinked hard a few times to adjust), Ashleigh launched herself out of the bed towards the small bag that held her final change of clothes for this venture. She pulled them on and quickly ran a brush through her hair until it was acceptably smooth and her parting was fixed. Then, she gathered the components of her dress from the previous night and folded them up into her bag with her pyjamas, downed some mouthwash, put on her boots, and left.
In the lobby, the four other scientists and Lilian existed on a scale between mostly asleep (Mary), awake but bedraggled (Emile), tired but mostly hiding it (Paquette), somehow beaming like he'd had a full twelve hours (Gibraltar) and Lilian, who looked exactly as she did when she was making her speeches the previous day, minus the outfit.
Ashleigh couldn't help smiling when she saw Mary, and walked over to stand next to her.
"Morning." She said simply.
"Mornin'... dear." Mary replied- her eyes looked slightly unfocused. Ashleigh lightly placed her hand on her shoulder to steady her, ignoring Paquette's weary stare.
Lilian cleared her throat. "If we're all ready, should we get going?"
The group of scientists followed like a row of disoriented ducklings her as she left for the station.
"Wanna... come for breakfast?" Mary asked her after she'd regained coherency. "Mum's with Newt, so I'm going straight there."
"That sounds nice."
"We should...-" She pinched the bridge of her nose for a moment "-We should tell Newton."
Ashleigh nodded. "How do you think he'll take it?"
"He does think the world of ya, so... probably well?"
"Let's hope so. By the way, once you've recovered we need to talk about the logistics of this thing."
Mary raised an eyebrow. "Logistics?"
"Logistics- how this'll work, what we... are-"
"I think yer overthinking this a little, dear."
"I just don't want to..." She tailed off. (Mess this up.)
Mary patted her shoulder, apparently understanding. "Okay. We'll have a chat after I've come to."
"Thanks."
Ashleigh tried to avoid eye contact with the others in the carriage as Mary leaned heavily on her shoulder and closed her eyes.
Eventually, Gibraltar spoke up.
"...Enjoy the party?"
"It wasn't as bad as I expected." Ashleigh said honestly.
"Good!" His eyes flicked towards Mary, but thankfully he didn't say anything.
Lilian eventually filled the silence.
"I've heard back from a few people already, and I think we have some more supporters now! So thanks, everyone- I hope you all have a good rest today."
"We'll need it." Paquette said. "But it was a good party, so thank you." (Emile nodded at that.)
Ashleigh gently shook Mary awake as they arrived back at Olympus.
"Feeling any better?" She asked, in a low voice. (Across from her, Paquette's gaze was fixed very firmly towards the window behind her.)
Mary winced. "I'll live. Just gearin' up to get back into 'functional mum mode'."
"Good luck."
In response, Mary shifted back to an upright sitting position, and glanced brightly around the carriage as the transport slowed to a gentle halt at Olympus' station. It was unclear exactly how much of this was a facade, but Ashleigh didn't want to ask.
"Can we pick up Prowler on the way?" Ashleigh asked, after they'd said their groggy goodbyes to the others and set off walking across Olympus' geometric surface.
"Of course! Wouldnae want him to get lonely."
Ashleigh quickly let herself into her apartment as they passed and made a beeline for her room. Prowler scampered up her arm as soon as she opened his cage, and she took a second to stroke his ears in the particular way that he liked. His eyes boggled contentedly, and he clung to her shoulder as she quickly spun out to rejoin Mary outside.
"Ye really should sneak him into Lil's next gala." Mary suggested, glancing at her shoulder. "It might make things more interesting- even if he does end up eatin' all the canapés."
"l could use him to threaten the guests..." Ashleigh mused, half-jokingly. "I'd say I'll set my rat on them if they don't back Iris."
Mary snorted. "I'll let ya know if we get that desperate."
"Ready?" Mary asked, though she was already unlocking the front door.
Ashleigh didn't have time to confirm before they both heard a yell of "MUM!" from inside. Upon hearing that, Mary stood a little straighter, and some of the sparkle returned to her eyes.
Newton tackled Mary into a hug as soon as she opened the door, as if he'd launched himself from a slingshot.
"Newtie!"
"How was the party? Can I go next time?!"
Mary laughed. "Ach, I wish. We were just talkin' to boring rich people all night- I bet ya had a much better time with Grannie!"
Newton nodded enthusiastically. "We played loads of board games, and I showed her the new Galactic Guardian movie."
"I still need to watch that one." Mary muttered.
"It's really good!"
Now Mary's mother appeared, and crushed her daughter into another hug.
"Thanks for lookin' after him, mum."
"Och, it was my pleasure! How was the gala?"
"Great, thanks- but I dinnae want to hold ye up. Can we catch up another time?"
"Uh, sure! I'm sure ye both need to recover." She raised her eyebrows at Ashleigh in a distinctly Mary-esque manner.
"Thanks, Mum."
"I'll be off, then- wouldnae want to be stranded in this quiet, beautiful city, after all." Mary's mother said pointedly.
"Ye could've moved if ye wanted-" Mary replied under her breath, before resetting herself and smiling at her mother. "I'll call soon."
"Good. Bye, dear. And drink some water!"
Mary turned back towards Newton after her mother left.
"Doctor Reid and I are gonna get breakfast ready, petal, so could ya just give us a minute?"
She pulled Ashleigh into the kitchen the second he said "Okay!" and scampered off.
"I've never seen you so desperate for her to leave before." Ashleigh remarked, and Mary pulled a face.
"Mum's always been a wee bit... intense with my dates." She explained. "I thought I'd spare ya from that on day one."
"Considerate." Ashleigh said, as she started to retrieve cereal from the cupboard. "I appreciate it."
"M-hm. Anyway, are ye ready to talk to Newt?"
"I'm ready."
"Alrighty." Mary raised her voice slightly. "Newtie? It's time for breakfast!"
He was sitting on a chair by the kitchen table in a flash.
Mary sat down opposite him. "Ye ken... we've got a full day off today, so why don't we do somethin' fun? Yer choice- anything you've been wantin' to do?"
"Prowler museum." He said instantly.
"Museum it is!"
Newton paused after he'd shovelled through about half his cereal.
"Is Doctor Reid coming too?"
Ashleigh glanced at Mary for assurance, who inclined her head very slightly. "As long as you're fine with that." She said, carefully.
"Yeah! One-hundred-percent."
Mary cleared her throat.
"Actually, dear, we've got somethin' to tell ya."
She squeezed Ashleigh's hand under the table; Newton looked up expectantly.
"Doctor Reid and I are... goin' out."
Newton did not look particularly surprised by this announcement. Mary presumably assumed he didn't quite understand what she meant, so she tried again.
"See, petal, we're-"
"-You're in love." He interrupted. (It was a statement, not a question.)
"Aye!" She smiled at Ashleigh. "That we are."
(If it weren't for the persistent headache, Ashleigh would've thought she was in a dream.)
"Ye dinnae seem that surprised, dear!" Mary observed, returning her attention to Newton and laughing slightly.
Newton shrugged. "You look at each other like the people in love movies all the time. And Doctor Reid's been around since basically forever."
"You're very observant- I'm impressed." Ashleigh said.
"I am." Newton nodded. "Super ob-ser-vant. Wait, are you gonna live with us now?"
"Uh..."
"We're still workin' out all the details." Mary said quickly. "But Doctor Reid will definitely be around here more."
"Cool!"
Ashleigh offered him an awkward thumbs up in response.
"Logistics." Mary said, after Newton had left to get ready for the trip. "I ken it's a bit sudden, but if ye would like to stay... the offer is there."
Ashleigh's eyebrows shot up in surprise, which just made Mary laugh.
"Aye, that might be jumpin' the gun a tad, actually."
"I'll think about it." Ashleigh promised. "Just... not yet."
"That's very fair. Obviously, since I've got Newt, I cannae move, so all that is up to you. Eventually. Or never, if ye prefer!"
"Let's just play it by ear- I haven't thought that far ahead." (Not in this respect, at least.)
"Okay! As for what we are... what do ye need clarifyin'?"
"I just feel like I'm too old to have a 'girlfriend'." Ashleigh said, shrugging.
"Yer only thirty-four! I think it's cute, anyway."
"I guess. Do you still think 'partner' sounds like cowboys?"
"Did I really say that?"
She nodded, and Mary smiled ruefully.
"I dinnae mind what ye call me in that respect, honestly. Partner, girlfriend, significant other- class it how ya want. We both'll know what we mean."
"I'll find something that works." Ashleigh said, and smiled suddenly as a thought came to her. "And I'd better do it soon- were you conscious enough earlier this morning to see Paquette? She looked like she was about to explode."
"Really?" Mary chuckled. "Poor thing- though she's got a perfectly nice husband, so she cannae complain!"
"I think I'm going to ruin your reputation in her eyes." Ashleigh said, mock-solemnly.
Mary rested her head on her hands, propped up on the kitchen table by her elbows so they could be at the same eye level, and smiled at her.
"Worth it."
Chapter 24: Cloud Nine
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ashleigh wasn't used to feeling so happy. It was a weird, manic feeling that messed with her thoughts and even seeped into her actions.
She liked it.
Even going to work felt like less of a chore now: after the timely day off Lilian had granted everyone post-gala, returning to the lab seemed almost exciting.
It was almost enough to make her forget about the ever-present inevitability that was still hanging over her head.
(Perhaps, she began to think, madly, she'd work out a way to keep Mary away on the day she'd have to do it. Maybe she'd get tragically lucky and Newton would be sick, so she'd have to stay home and look after him while Ashleigh attacked all their colleagues and seized the solution to saving their home. Even if Ashleigh had to beg her herself, and tell her everything if it only kept her safe-)
Ashleigh shook away that thought as she fastened the poppers on her lab outfit and pulled on her long white socks. She'd figure out a way around that- later.
By the time she'd arrived at work, Gibraltar and Paquette were already chatting from their desks, happily trading stories from the gala.
"Hey, Ashleigh!" Gibraltar said- as despite her repeated displays of disinterest, he still bothered to try and include her in conversations she wanted no part in.
"Hello." She said, generously. (She was in a good mood, after all.)
"I saw you and Mary absolutely killin' it on the dancefloor the other day! I didn't have you pegged as a dancer at all, honestly- have you been takin' secret lessons, or what?"
"Mary has." She said, patiently- the memory of the dance replayed in her head for what must have been the five-thousandth time. "I haven't- she taught me as we danced."
"Well, I wouldn't've guessed." He turned to glance at Paquette, who had returned to her own work with a stony expression. "And, uh, you and Emile looked like you were havin' fun too, Am!"
"We took lessons." Paquette said, pointedly. Gibraltar snapped his mouth shut like a large, awkward fish.
Ashleigh, who was feeling alarmingly considerate in her own personal joy, decided to hold back on a timely remark about Paquette's own skill at dancing. Instead, she resolved to do what she was actually being paid to, and focus on her tasks for the day.
Mary arrived shortly afterwards and promptly failed to clock the slightly strained atmosphere in the room.
"Mornin' dearies!" She called instead.
"Mornin'!" Gibraltar looked very relieved at the intervention.
It was as if a sunbeam had just shot through the lab's window. The whole lab seemed to relax slightly as Mary put on her lab coat and headed over to her desk.
"Are we all recovered after the gala?"
"Almost." Paquette said, in a far more pleasant tone. "How are you, Somers?"
"Never better!" As she said this, Mary turned around in her spinny chair to lock eyes with Ashleigh and smile brilliantly. This felt a little like being set on fire, but without the excruciating pain that came with it. (Ashleigh knew this from experience.)
Though that might also have been due to Paquette's gaze from the other end of the room.
Work was filled with just as many dead ends as ever, but Ashleigh was too full of unexpectedly positive emotions to feel the usual frustration at the lack of progress they were making. Maybe this was how Mary felt most of the time? There had been very few times in Ashleigh's memory that she got truly frustrated over her work, and that was always after she'd been pushed to her absolute limit.
"I just think..." Gibraltar began, thoughtfully, as the group began to wind down for lunch, "... we could do with a new perspective on this."
He paused as if waiting for a response, and then carried on when he didn't get one.
"I mean: if we've tried everythin' we can think of- the four of us- maybe it's time for a new way of lookin' at things!"
"So? What do you suggest?" Paquette asked.
"Dunno." He shrugged. "My first thought was a new scientist, but that's way easier said than done."
"I could talk to Lil about it?" Mary suggested. "Ye ken there's no expense she'll spare for this project- it's more a matter of time than anythin'."
Gibraltar nodded. "If we keep going the way we're goin', that sounds like a good idea."
"I still have a few ideas left to try." Paquette said. "Let me see if those go anywhere first- if not, though, I would agree with you."
Ashleigh listened silently from her desk, but her usually sharp thoughts felt sanded-down every time she saw Mary from the corner of her eye. Even the thought of a new scientist didn't fill her with the same dread it usually did.
"It's in your hands then, Am." Gibraltar conceded. "Who knows? Maybe the answer is closer than we think!"
Mary walked over to Ashleigh's desk once the conversation had ended, and settled herself comfortably on the table's edge in a weird inversion of their old routine.
"Are ya comin' to mine for lunch?"
"If you're offering?"
"It won't be anything fancy, I'm afraid- soup, most likely."
"Soup sounds perfect." Ashleigh nodded. "Anyway, I think we have another logistic to discuss."
Mary raised her eyebrow. "We do? Alrighty, then."
She hopped lightly off the desk (though her feet remained firmly on the ground), her hand brushing by Ashleigh's as she returned to her own workspace.
Ashleigh knew without the means to check that her face must've been as red as her hair- even more so when she saw her colleagues pointedly avoiding eye contact with either of them.
They left the lab and traipsed back to Mary's for lunch. Ashleigh was tasked with retrieving spoons and drinks while Mary heated up some soup that she had in a tupperware in her fridge.
"What type is it?" Ashleigh asked, peering dubiously around Mary's shoulder at the greengrey-ish reheated soup.
"Vegetable."
"Which ones?"
"Dinnae ken." Mary said, thoughtfully stirring the soup. "I got it at the shops ages ago- it tastes, as I recall, vegetable-y."
Though she'd had a few years of experiencing the better range of foods that Psamathe had on offer, Ashleigh was unsure what exactly 'vegetable-y' entailed. Still, she nodded politely as if she understood exactly what Mary was on about.
"Could ya pass some bowls, please, dear?"
Ashleigh passed her two bowls and she ladled the soup in, taking care to ensure the amounts were equal.
Then they each took a bowl to the table.
"What's yer new logistic?" Mary asked, after blowing on her soup to cool it. "Everythin' okay?"
"I'm fine, it's just- our colleagues."
"Ah." Mary's eyes widened in understanding. "Aye, I think I get what ya mean."
"It's not that I don't like it- it's just- well-" Ashleigh took a quick gulp of the soup. (It did indeed taste of indistinct vegetables.) "-more than anything else, it's distracting." She finished.
"God, if I'm so much of a distraction, ye really should've said-" Mary began teasingly, and then quickly cut herself off when she noted Ashleigh's expression. "Sorry- yer right. Professionalism."
"Professionalism." Ashleigh agreed.
"Also, keepin' Amélie from the brink of an aneurysm."
"That one's less of a priority." She muttered; Mary snorted semi-disapprovingly, so she added: "But finding another geologist would be a pain."
"Mhm."
Mary finished her soup quickly and scooped up her and Ashleigh's bowls, placing them on her counter to deal with later.
"I think we'd better head back, darlin'."
"Time to pretend to be very civil acquaintances." Ashleigh joked.
Mary held open the door for her as they left.
"After you, Doctor Reid." She said, grandly.
"Why thank you, Doctor Somers."
"It's my impersonal pleasure, de- ah, acquaintance." Mary laughed, as the pair walked back to the lab.
Outside, Ashleigh leaned upwards to place a quick kiss on Mary's cheek before their work resumed. Mary's fingers brushed the spot, semi-consciously.
"Might as well get it out of our systems, aye?" She smiled at Ashleigh. "Thanks, dear."
Then she swiped her ID card and the doors slid open.
Paquette was the only person already in the lab, but Ashleigh paid her no mind. She was loitering around the coffee machine- usually, Ashleigh would've gone out of her way to avoid her, but today she didn't care. She wanted a coffee (before the poor machine died for good).
"Reid." Paquette said, slightly confused.
Next to her, the coffee machine was pathetically trickling out the liquid. Ashleigh stepped closer and sized it up.
"You need to hit it." Ashleigh explained, taking- horror of horrors- pity on the woman. "Here-"
She demonstrated, sharply tapping the top of the machine with the edge of her hand. It creaked in protest, and begrudgingly spurted out a normal amount of coffee.
"Huh." Is all that Paquette said in response. "Thank you."
She withdrew her mug and regarded her thoughtfully.
"I suppose the upside of you dating her is that you act like this, now."
Ashleigh just blinked at her, completely baffled.
"Though..." Paquette added, in an undertone, "... I still have absolutely no idea what she sees in you."
Ashleigh just beamed at her- at least, she assumed she was beaming. It was hard to tell, as her face didn't arrange itself that way often.
"Conveniently for you, you aren't the one dating me."
She shook her head. "And thank God for that."
Ashleigh wisely decided not to retort further- instead, she simply retrieved her own mug (the rat-patterned one) from the machine and went back to her desk.
That evening, Ashleigh was just about to start making herself dinner when there was a knock at her door. Reluctantly, she went to go answer it.
It was someone in uniform, holding a parcel.
"Delivery for... Doctor Ash-lay Reid?"
"That's me." Ashleigh said, ignoring the awful mispronunciation. He handed over the parcel and she shut the door.
She didn't remember ordering anything recently- in fact, she hardly ever ordered deliveries at all. Still, she opened up the rectangular parcel.
It was a recipe book- how long ago had she ordered this? Long enough for her to forget, at least.
As she started to leaf through the book while wandering back to her kitchen, an excellent idea started to come together in her mind.
Notes:
ya so the plan is the next lot of chapters are gonna be primarily very slice-of-lifey for a while :)) super plot heavy chapters arent too far away but weve got a few (in-universe) years to kill before we get there!!
Chapter 25: Returning The Favour
Notes:
apologies for my absence! i got way too lost in the artfight sauce (if team stardust doesnt win after my efforts i will hurl myself out of a window, tcryh!ashleigh style /j) but i am back on track now for the forseeable future 😌😌
Chapter Text
"A dinner party?" Mary asked down the phone, a few weeks later. "That sounds fun! Who're ya invitin'?"
"You; Newton." Ashleigh replied. As an afterthought, she added- "Lilian too, if she's not busy."
"Sounds like a good party to me! When'll it be?"
"Does a week from now work?"
"Hang on, I'll check-" She heard some distant clatterings down the phone "-Aye, we're free then. Cannae say the same for Lil, though."
"I'll ask her, but you know how it is."
"Lovely! Well, I'll see ya tomorrow, dear."
"See you." Ashleigh smiled, and hoped that it carried in her voice. "Bye."
Ashleigh did not really know what constituted a dinner party, beyond there being: one- a meal; and two- guests. She'd never hosted anything at her apartment on Olympus- in fact, she wasn't sure that she'd even hosted anything, ever. (Though this was not too surprising, as Ashleigh had not been the sort of person that enjoyed the company of friends up until very recently.)
"So, how do I do this?" She muttered to herself.
She cast her mind back to every time Mary had invited her to dinner. Before she sat down at the table, she always had to walk through her apartment to get there: so, she needed to make her own look presentable.
The first thing that would need to go was Prowler's pen that had remained undisturbed on her living room floor almost since she'd first moved in. That was simple enough- all she'd need to do was fold it up and store it out of sight before the party started.
Ashleigh pictured her living room without the pen, and found that it looked too empty. Not like Mary's- with little mementos and photos on every surface, or Lilian's with all her neat, tasteful decorations. One of those ideas was more achievable in a short timespan than the other.
When Ashleigh's assignment had been confirmed, she had been provided with a set of generic, convincing, completely fake personal photographs to make her look more like a person who had lived a normal life and who wasn't at all plotting any thefts or murders. She'd always seen them as a little unnecessary before, but now she wondered if they were exactly what she needed.
She still had the files on her computer somewhere, after she'd quickly disposed of the original copies. After a minimal amount of searching, she located the innocently named 'Pics' file. She scanned through the photographs inside:
A city, and not the one she grew up in. Her graduation- that one was her actual graduation photo, thankfully devoid of any pasted-in strangers. And there they were: an assortment of red haired, blue eyed people that bore just enough of a resemblance to her to not raise any questions. A man and a woman- not her parents, even though she hadn't cared to recall their faces in years. Grandparents too, apparently (ones that looked kind- like they would've tried to reach out and find her after the flood).
No brother.
They'd done an alright job, she supposed, considering they had almost nothing to work with. She printed out the photos of the city, her graduation, and one of her 'parents'. Then, for balance, she found the photograph she'd taken of the time she'd gone on holiday with the Somerses and Lilian, and one of her and Mary at the lab, and printed those too. Next time she was planetside, she would buy frames for them, and place them conspicuously around her apartment as if they'd been there all along.
Now for her kitchen.
This was less of a problem- the real question was what food she'd make for her guests.
Her cookbook was lying on the counter where she'd left it, so she walked over and started leafing through the pages that she'd dog-eared.
It couldn't be anything too fancy- Newton was far too picky for that. However, something too simple would present her as an inadequate host.
Some kind of roast seemed to be a good middle ground: enough for her to cook that it'd be worth the effort, but also an established staple that she knew all her guests would be able to eat.
The following week, Ashleigh went on a shopping trip with a mission.
"Need any help?" Mary asked, after she'd expressed her intentions after work.
But Ashleigh shook her head. "You're a guest." She explained. "I'll take care of everything."
Her first stop was for the frames. Ashleigh had prepared with research in advance for this excursion, so she walked over to Malta's nearest furniture shop to pick out some suitable ones.
If all her frames looked too similar, it'd look like she'd done exactly what she was doing- picked all the frames out at once solely to keep up appearances. So, Ashleigh made sure to choose a variety: plain white for the city photo, bronze with scalloped edges for her graduation, and a light wooden frame for her dead, fake parents. Then, blue plastic for the holiday photo, and glass for the lab.
Now that that was sorted, it was time to look for ingredients.
The Frontier had sets of typical chains for pretty much any establishment imaginable, but Psamathe appeared to operate by its own standards. Ashleigh normally bought her food from the few shops that were dotted around Olympus, but this event called for something special.
Psamathe had its own supermarket chains- Ashleigh opted to go to Spacerose over Spacebury's, purely because it was closer.
Spacerose was ridiculously cold- it felt as if she'd walked into the freezer section by accident just by stepping through the doors. She checked her list- one chicken, some vegetables, stock, butter, herbs, flour, and potatoes. Plus, wine for herself and Mary (as Lilian's week was already fully booked), and fruit juice for Newton.
After buying all the components for her party (and grimacing at the ridiculous prices), Ashleigh took her shopping bags back to her apartment.
On the day of the party, Ashleigh packed up Prowler's pen and folded it away in a corner of her living room, which was now decorated by the photographs.
Now for the real challenge- though she still had hours before they arrived, Ashleigh made sure to meticulously prepare her counters in order to be as efficient as humanly possible. If she timed it perfectly, she'd be able to have the chicken finished at the exact moment they arrived.
(But, should she double-check?)
She decided to call Mary.
"Ashleigh!" Mary said, a few moments later. "Is everythin' alright?"
"Are we still on for six?"
"Aye, last time I checked. Lookin' forwards to seeing ya!"
"Yeah." Ashleigh said, checking her watch. "Great- see you then."
A few hours and a lot of cooking later, Ashleigh heard her doorbell ring just as her oven timer beeped.
Door first. Prowler hopped onto her shoulder from where he'd been munching on some vegetable offcuts, and they went to greet her guests.
"Hello, dear!" Mary called as the door opened. Newton rushed forwards into his signature tackle-hug. "Woah, Newtie! We've talked about this!"
"It's okay." Ashleigh laughed. "But can I have my legs back for a minute? I need to get the food out of the oven before it burns."
"Oh no!" Newton said, stepping back quickly.
"I'll be right back. Can you hold him for me?"
Newton nodded, and Ashleigh carefully handed Prowler to him. Then, she hurried back to the kitchen and took the chicken out of the oven. The other food was ready and still warm: her preparation had been a success. (Did Mary seriously go to all this effort every time she invited her for dinner? It was astonishing.)
She gave herself time for a brief, relieved sigh, and then went back to her guests.
"It's ready." She announced. "You can come through and sit down now."
Due to the circumstances under which Olympus was built, most of the apartments had the exact same layout- Mary and Ashleigh's included. Newton didn't spare her living room a passing glance as he relied on muscle memory and made a beeline for her kitchen after handing Prowler back. Mary walked through slowly, however, and glanced around.
"You've redecorated?"
Ashleigh shrugged, extra casual as she placed Prowler into his living room cage. "I picked some stuff off the floor."
"Ooh, and are these photos new?!" Mary walked over to inspect her graduation picture. "Look at ye! So adorable."
"I just... dusted them off." Ashleigh said, walking a little quicker towards the kitchen before she could look at any of the others.
Mary's eyes lingered on the photograph of her 'parents' for a second, but she followed Ashleigh without another word.
Newton was fidgeting with the small cutlery that Ashleigh had borrowed from Mary the previous day.
Looking at her two guests, one of which was very young and fussy, Ashleigh suddenly realised that she had not taken into account portion sizes when cooking this meal. It would probably serve about seven, comfortably- she had three.
(It didn't matter. She could just eat the leftovers herself.)
"Are ya sure ye dinnae want a hand?" Mary asked, leaning around to face her from where she'd sat down.
Ashleigh shook her head. "You're the guests." She insisted.
"Okay! I won't complain, then."
Ashleigh, recalling the recipe's instructions, cut the chicken into appropriate portion sizes and put the pieces onto a plate, which she placed grandly onto the middle of her table. (This was met with an appreciative 'Ooo!' from Mary.)
Then, she put the plates with the potatoes and vegetables on either side, and the jug of gravy on the end of the table.
Finally, Ashleigh retrieved the bottle of wine that she'd bought, went back to her seat at her table, poured a glass for herself and Mary, and then sat down.
"This looks lovely." Mary said, emphatically. "You've done an amazing job, dear."
As she was unable to articulate a response to that praise, Ashleigh instead gestured vaguely to the food in front of them. "Enjoy!"
Before getting her own food, Mary took Newton's plate and cut up some chicken into small pieces for him.
"Newtie, do ye remember how to be a really kind dinner guest?" She asked him, which Ashleigh supposed was a gentler way of saying "Please be nice about this food even if ye dinnae like it."
Ashleigh set her face accordingly- even though she'd tried to avert this situation, she knew that some things defied all logic of food preparation.
Newton looked at his plate as if he was staring down a bug through a microscope.
(Well, shit.) Ashleigh thought. (You can't win them all.)
He picked up a piece with his fork, and ate it, slowly. Mary looked even more anxious than Ashleigh felt.
"It's really nice." He announced, after some consideration.
Ashleigh relaxed back into her chair slightly.
"I'm glad you like it."
Newton nodded, and then began attacking the potatoes with more enthusiasm.
"I had no idea ye were such a skilled cook!" Mary laughed, sounding a little relieved.
"It was an experiment." Ashleigh admitted. "This might surprise you, but I don't host often."
"I wouldn't've guessed."
"Really?"
"I mean- if i didnae already know, I probably wouldn't?"
"That's good enough." Ashleigh sipped her wine. "Though I have to ask- how do you do this so often?"
"I just like doin' it." Mary said, shrugging. "There's not much more to it than that. I like doin' nice things for the people I love, I 'spose, and food is a pretty sure-fire way to achieve that."
"I... see. Wait, is that why you made me so many scones?"
She laughed. "Ah- maybe subconsciously?"
"I'm not complaining, by the way. They were great."
"Well, I havnae made any in a while- I'll have to bake ye some more!"
"What about strawberry biscuits?" Newton asked from across the table. "Can you make those again, too?"
"Of course! I cannae even remember the last time I made those."
"I think I was five." Newton said earnestly.
Mary gasped dramatically "Oh my stars! It has been too long."
Ashleigh hadn't felt adventurous enough for any kind of dessert, so after everyone had finished eating it was time for Mary and Newton to go home.
"Can't we stay longer?" Newton asked, mid yawn. "I like Doctor Reid's house!"
"Come on, Petal." Mary said gently. "It's time for bed."
"You can come back, you know." Ashleigh added. "I'll most likely do something like this again- give your Mom a break once in a while."
This was true- she could see herself doing something like this again.
Mary kissed her goodbye, and Newton held up his hand for a sleepy high-five.
Ashleigh watched the pair leave until they were out of sight. Her apartment was... quiet, suddenly, even though it had only returned to its natural state.
She did not want to think about this, so she went back inside.
It was good that she lived alone, she reminded herself. She needed space in order to keep her secrets intact, and she already saw the Somerses enough. But even with this affirmation, she couldn't quite shake the feeling of emptiness that their departure left her with.
Ashleigh collected up some smaller leftovers and placed them in a bowl for Prowler. After she retrieved him, she set about clearing up.
She couldn't help recalling her few days in space with Mary as she put away her pans and stored the rest of the leftover food in her fridge. They'd had a system that had worked then- if not long term. That was the first time since she was a child that Ashleigh hadn't minded living with someone else; she'd liked the company amid the complete silence of outer space.
But did she even want to live with Mary? As nice as she was to be around, she knew that she couldn't bear the thought of her learning the truth- and she'd already made enough allowances as it was.
That was a thought for another day.
"Bedtime for you." She said softly to Prowler, who obediently hopped onto her outstretched hand, still clinging onto a last bit of carrot.
With Prowler nestled safely in his cage in her room, Ashleigh turned her attention to going to bed herself.
After she'd done everything necessary in her bathroom, she noticed a missed call from Mary as soon as she retrieved her phone from her bedside table.
She called her back immediately- Mary picked up just as quickly.
"Look outside!"
"What?"
"Just do it!"
Still on the line, Ashleigh opened her blinds and peered out.
"I don't understand what I'm meant to be-"
"At the sky!"
Ashleigh angled her gaze towards the sky, and-
"Ah."
Olympus's winters were characterised by thick clouds and heavy rain. With the absence of any deciduous trees, the sky clearing was the real signal that spring had begun.
"Look at that..." Ashleigh said.
They talked, aimlessly, for a while- it was a fine substitute for being physically present with Mary, she supposed. But she still felt the distance between them in the slight static of her phone's audio.
"I'm going to bed." She said, finally- more out of responsibility than any personal feeling in the matter.
"Ach, it is late." Mary agreed. "I'll see ya soon, darlin'."
"See you."
Ashleigh hung up, and was alone.
Chapter 26: Training Montage
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Another work day had passed- almost. Even as the other scientists packed up for the day, Mary sat at her desk, furiously tapping something on her computer.
"Psamathe to Mary?" Gibraltar called from across the lab. "We're done- it's time to go!"
Mary waved him off. "I'll just be a minute."
"Alright- but don't be too long. We did some good work today! Go team!"
He punched the air enthusiastically, and then (thankfully) left. Paquette followed close behind, not-so-subtly glancing back towards the two of them as the door slid shut.
Ashleigh wheeled her spinny chair over to Mary's workspace- though the latter barely seemed to notice, as she was too absorbed in whatever she was doing.
"What's going on?" Ashleigh asked, leaning over her shoulder to look at what she was working on.
Now Mary looked around to face her.
"Nothing's goin' on- I just need a minute to finish up."
Ashleigh folded her arms. "And how long is this 'minute' going to be?"
"As long as I need." Mary said, distractedly. "Look, ye dinnae have to wait around- that's not yer job anymore, remember?"
"That's not the point." She put a hand on her shoulder and tried to gently nudge her away from her desk. "Come on, it's already late. And you know how Lilian feels about you working overtime."
Mary shrugged her off. "What Lil doesn't know cannae hurt her. I won't take long!"
"Yeah, right. That might work on Paquette or Gibraltar, but I'm too used to this by now."
Mary rolled her eyes, but Ashleigh spotted the corners of her lips twitching against her will- Mary turned away to hide it, but it was too late.
"Okay." Time for a new tactic. "How about this: either you go home and continue this tomorrow, or-"
"Or what?" Mary raised her eyebrow. "I'm sorry to tell ya this, darlin', but yer not the most threatenin' person in this city by a long mile."
"Or..." Ashleigh brushed off the insult as she thought of a suitable ultimatum. "Or, I'll have to carry you back."
"Psh." Mary said dismissively. "Empty threats won't work on me."
"You don't believe I can do it?"
In response, Mary stood up from her chair (success!) and rose up to her full height. She looked down at Ashleigh pointedly.
"Not all the way home, no."
"I'm stronger than I look." Ashleigh said, shrugging.
"Well, I dinnae doubt that." Mary paused for a minute, then sighed and glanced back at her desk. "...I see. Very clever, dear."
Ashleigh smirked. "Permission to shut down for the night?"
"Oh, go on then."
She leaned over and shut off Mary's computer with a triumphant click.
"Come on, let's go." Ashleigh shrugged off her lab coat and motioned towards the door with her head.
"Right! Right." Mary paused, and looked at her. "But, seriously..."
"What?"
"Could ya do it? Pick me up, I mean."
"I told you- I'm stronger than I look."
Mary raised both her eyebrows.
"What, you want a demonstration?" She laughed. "Here, look-"
Ashleigh held her arms out, and after some hesitation Mary lowered herself backwards so that she was held lengthways across Ashleigh's body, with one of Ashleigh's hands supporting her back and the other around her legs. (Bridal carry, Ashleigh was quite certain it was called.)
Mary giggled as she was lifted off the ground- though not that high, as height was not one of Ashleigh's many strengths.
"Believe me now?"
"Never doubted ya for a second."
"Great. Can we go home?" She caught herself. "I mean-"
"I ken what ya meant." Mary wiggled her legs from where they comically stuck out to the side. "Okay, you've proven yer point- ye can put me down now."
With some relief, Ashleigh lowered her back onto the ground. Mary took off her own lab coat and fished her ID card out of her pocket, slapping it onto the door.
She looked back at Ashleigh.
"Ready to go, dear?"
Ashleigh nodded, slightly stunned. She was actually experiencing some mild dread, but that was something to think about later.
"Coming." She said, quickly regaining her composure.
"I feel awful about it, honestly." Mary said suddenly as they walked back.
"What?"
"Newton. It's more than a year on from when we got the branthium, but I still can barely get myself away from my work. It's like I'm on another planet when I'm in the lab-"
"It's not your fault there's an energy crisis." Ashleigh said- her own personal alarm suddenly felt much less significant.
"Aye, but this is when he needs me the most, ye ken? It'd be different if he was older."
"Mhm."
"I mean, last year I was even thinkin' of sending him to stay with Mum, just so there'd be someone around for him- I suggested it to him, but he didnae want to go."
She sighed, and brushed her hair back from her face.
"I just... I cannae help wonderin' if he'll end up resentin' me for this in the future."
"That's just ridiculous."
"Ye think so?"
Ashleigh shrugged. "It's not like I can predict the future. But remember when we came back from space?"
"I remember..." Mary's eyebrows were still creased.
"Remember how happy he was to see you?"
"Aye..."
"And, by the time he's old enough for that to be possible, he'll also be old enough to understand. Hell, I'd say he does that pretty well already."
She nodded, and put on a smile. "I hope yer right. Thanks, dear- and I'm so grateful that yer around for us, too. If it was just me like I'd originally planned, I dinnae ken where I'd be."
"You know it's no problem- I'm happy to help."
"Well, I appreciate it all the same. See ya later?"
"Yeah. See you."
They split off: Mary to pick Newton up from his after school club, Ashleigh to go back to her apartment and contemplate her existence.
Because Ashleigh had her own disturbing realisations to deal with: Mary was heavy. Except Mary wasn't heavy- rather, Ashleigh herself was getting weaker.
That was it: she'd been too wrapped up in her safe, sciencey, nonviolent job, that she'd forgotten to maintain the natural state of a Pilot. Sure, she'd been maintaining a healthy diet- better, even, than how she'd eaten in the Frontier on any given day- but that alone wasn't a substitute for pure physical activity.
She needed to go back to the gym. Back when she'd first moved to Psamathe, Ashleigh had tried to search for something a little more familiar to do in her spare time, and that had eventually led to her discovering Malta's wide network of underground fighting rings. She'd even kept the habit up for her first year or so on Olympus, before she'd gotten so distracted.
Returning to those rings was her ultimate goal, but she needed to reacclimatise herself first. So gym it was- she must've had a membership at some point.
On her next day off, Ashleigh made the commute down to Malta in search of the old familiar route.
Even though she'd managed to find her membership card, it has expired by about a year. At least she was spared from the hassle of trying to procure an entirely new membership- renewal would surely be a lot easier.
"Hello! How can I help you?" The person at the front desk asked.
Ashleigh placed the plastic card flat down onto the desk. "I need to renew my membership."
"Okay." She inspected the card. "Give me a second- I'll look you up on our system."
She leaned down to use the desk's computer.
"Ashleigh... Reid.... okay, got you here. Are all your details the same?" She rotated the screen to show Ashleigh, who barely scanned any of the information before nodding.
"That's fine."
"D'you want to upgrade your membership?" She changed the screen to a brightly coloured advertisement, complete with a table comparing Ashleigh's current membership with the bonuses of the 'premium plus' one. (Which were, as far as Ashleigh was concerned, not significant enough to be worth the price.)
"No."
"Great!" She chimed, seemingly unfazed, and slid the card the short width of the desk towards Ashleigh. "You're all set. Have a good day!"
Ashleigh took the card back, nodded briskly again, and was off.
In an environment like this, it was far more likely to find someone with more than a few scars. Therefore, Ashleigh didn't take any effort to conceal hers as she changed into the sportswear that she'd found in the back of one of her drawers. (Besides- it was a gym. Nobody that she interacted with on a regular basis would be here.)
She even tied her hair up- for the same reason as her constant use of high collars, this wasn't something that she was in the habit of doing at the moment.
What to do first?
Considering recent crises, weights.
Ashleigh picked up the familiar-looking weight, and- was that heavier than normal? She sighed and moved to something lighter. This reacclimatisation might take longer than she'd originally expected.
After she'd found a more appropriate weight, she got into a steady rhythm of lifting. Ashleigh knew on a theory level that she needed to take slower steps to improve, but it didn't make it any less boring. Maybe she should've invested in some earphones.
She cast her mind elsewhere- and returned to the training facility owned by the Apex Predators.
That facility was nowhere near beginner friendly. The Predators prided themselves on being the best mercenaries in the business, so anything that insinuated they were less than that would have just been insulting. The other difference that set it apart from gyms typical of Psamathe was how combat-oriented it was. Whenever she'd visited, Ashleigh hadn't wasted time on weights- she hadn't needed to. Instead, she'd spent most of her time training with the facility's combat bot with any melee weapon she could get her hands on.
In fact... did this gym have one of those?
She put the weight down and looked around the room. There were several doors leading to other areas- she walked closer so she could read the labels.
Treadmills... yoga... combat. That looked promising.
Ashleigh unlocked the door and poked her head in.
It was a small, almost square-shaped room with a shelf of weapons at the side of one wall. The other wall had some brightly-coloured sticker decal that would've given any Apex Predator mercenary an aneurysm. And there, in the middle of the room, was a hunched-over training bot.
It didn't look very used. Ashleigh stepped closer to inspect it. Its 'hands' were both positioned to hold weapons, and there was a bright target painted on its midsection.
Moving back to the weapons wall, (a disappointingly small collection, but she'd have to make do) Ashleigh noticed a small console underneath it that seemed to control the bot.
The menu gave a list of weapons, as well as a difficulty slider from one to five.
Ashleigh chose sword, of course. And she set the difficulty to five. The console flashed up a message: Equip sword.
She picked up two swords from the shelf, and proceeded to slot one into the bot's left hand. All the weapons were blunt, disappointingly, with a thick rubber edge to prevent accidents. The sword was lighter than she was used to, but she could work with it.
The bot juddered to life, painfully slowly. Ashleigh noticed paint on the floor like a carpet, stretching the length of the room. This seemed to be marking out the bot's path, as it advanced on her at a snail's pace, waving the sword around with no apparent pattern.
Ashleigh parried it, and just knocked it off balance enough to jab at the target. A little red light blinked where its head would've been; she hadn't realised this was a fencing simulator. Maybe it wasn't intended to be, but the bot wasn't advanced enough for less structured swordfighting. (Then again, this was Psamathe.)
Still, a sword fight was a sword fight- it was just comforting to have a weapon in her hand again.
After she'd hit it once, the bot began to speed up, which was some relief. There was still no pattern to its attacks- it just moved its sword arm around faster.
It was... slightly more challenging. Ashleigh's long-dormant reflexes fired back into action as she stepped backwards and forwards, blocking the bot's advances at every turn. This wasn't an opponent to outwit or analyse- all she had to do was rely on her own strength and speed as she tried to land a hit.
She found an opening to strike it again, and again a second light blinked on in line with the first. There appeared to be one left; the bot took a minute to recalibrate before it slowly raised its arm again- and jabbed directly at her before she had a chance to react.
It actually hit. She hadn't expected that. The rubber edge hit her arm with a dull thwack.
"Huh." She muttered. It actually hurt a little- or maybe she'd gotten less used to pain in recent years.
Before she had time to ponder this, the bot had already stepped back and held up its sword for another attack.
Ashleigh didn't understand how exactly the bot was programmed, but she could tell that it had become more offensive since her last hit. She adopted a defensive stance in turn, firmly planted her feet on the ground, and prepared to parry its strikes.
She blocked one, but it recovered too quickly to provide her with a sure opening. So she waited until the bot- suddenly not so random, it seems- attacked her again to sidestep quickly, and parried it with a heavy swing. Once again, this threw it off balance, and she stabbed at the very centre of the marked target.
A third light switched on, turning the row a bright green.
'Combat complete.'
A robotic voice intoned, and the bot abruptly swung its arms downwards and walked backwards to its starting position.
'Please return all weapons to the storage area.'
Ashleigh collected both her and the bot's swords and obediently placed them back onto the shelf.
The console shone invitingly... so Ashleigh went another round. Which quickly became five.
Ashleigh proceeded to make regular trips to the gym over the next few weeks. The combat was nowhere near her desired difficulty level, but it provided at least a nice, gentle warmup before she attempted the real thing.
(The person at the front desk still tried to persuade her to upgrade her membership, but she declined each time.)
"What have ye been up to recently, darlin'? Feels like I've barely seen ya outside work."
Now that the weather was warmer, she and Mary had taken to meeting for walks around the city in their free time. Newton walked beside his mother, decked out in a bright raincoat and wellies.
"I've been making the most of my gym membership." Ashleigh answered.
"Oh?" Mary's eyes widened. "Yer really committing to this carryin' me home thing, aren't ye?"
"That's right." She smiled- it wasn't entirely incorrect.
"How strong are you, Doctor Reid?" Newton asked her with sparkling eyes.
Ashleigh waved her hand vaguely. "Strong enough."
"Can you pick me up?"
"Of course I can."
Mary laughed. "Doctor Reid can pick me up with no problem- you'll be a doddle, dear!"
Newton looked up at her pleadingly. Ashleigh glanced at Mary, who gave her a slight nod.
"Alright, then."
"Can I have a piggyback? Please?"
"Sure."
Ashleigh turned around, bent down slightly, and Newton hopped onto her back- she could tell he was well-practiced. She secured his legs and he placed his hands onto her shoulders to steady himself.
After that brief interlude, Ashleigh stood back up and they continued on their way.
"Speakin' of Malta..." Mary began, fiddling with her hair, "I've been in touch with Mum."
"Have you told her yet?"
The following 'eeeh' noise from Mary informed her that she had not, in fact, done that.
"She's invited us round."
"Let me guess- dinner?"
"Just tea."
"Nice. Wait, us?"
"Mm-hm. She's probably caught on by now."
Ashleigh tilted her head to approximate a shrugging motion, as her arms were currently occupied with making sure Newton didn't fall off her back.
"Why's that bad?" Newton piped up. "Grannie always talks about how she wishes you had a girlfriend or boyfriend."
Mary pulled a face. "Aye, well, when that does happen, Grannie has a habit of asking the poor soul a lot of questions, which isn't always fun for 'em."
"Your mom's known me for years at this point." Ashleigh insisted. "It'll be fine."
"Yer sure? I could always make an excuse for ye."
"It can't be worse than that grilling Paquette gave me, remember?"
Mary laughed. "True. I dinnae think she's ever asked that level of interrogation."
"In that case, I'll be fine. When's this happening?"
"She suggested this Friday, but I said I'd talk to ya first."
"Well, you've talked to me." Ashleigh pointed out. "I'm not busy then."
"Alrighty. Thanks, dear."
Back to Malta in just a few days- and Ashleigh had a feeling she'd be doing more than just drinking tea on Friday.
She felt ready: while she was next planetside, perhaps she'd also see what she'd missed in her old favourite fighting ring?
It would be a waste not to.
Notes:
so... how are we finding the new battle pass model? 😅
Chapter 27: Time for Tea
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Is the bag new? I havnae seen it before."
Mary pointed to the shapeless bag that sat on Ashleigh's lap.
"Oh, this?" Ashleigh looked down at it nonchalantly, as if she'd forgotten it was there. "It's not new- I'm just going to run an errand after we see your mom."
Mary nodded. "Good thinking- it won't be long, so you'll have plenty of time."
Ashleigh kept a steady hand on the bag. Inside, it contained some clothes that she hadn't worn for years: a cropped shirt in a comfortable fabric, loose trousers for ease of movement, and heavy boots. These would be essential for her later 'errand' .
So, what was the story she was using this time? It had to be watertight.
What had she told Paquette last year? Ah, right- her parents were consultants, so she'd moved planets a lot as a kid. And then they'd both died- Mary's mother was unlikely to pry into the details of this, as she was a genuinely nice person. College in Angel City- though that part was true. Then, PhD, and random lab assistant work for a few years before she'd met Mary- and the rest was history, so to speak.
Why was she worried? This would be easy.
From the outside, Mary's mother's apartment was not distinguishable from the multitude of other Malta apartment blocks that surrounded it. However, as soon as the door flung open, Ashleigh was hit by a wave of warmth and sentimental decorating.
"Hello, dears!" Mary's mother called, welcoming them inside.
"Hi, Mum." Mary said, quickly hugging her before Newton launched himself at his grandmother.
"Hello, Newton- and Ashleigh!" She said, looking directly at her. "So good to see ye too."
"Hello." Ashleigh responded, smiling like she knew exactly what this woman's name was.
"Right, I've just put the kettle on- make yerselves comfortable."
"I thought you said she invited us round for drinks?" Ashleigh asked Mary in a low voice, once her mother had disappeared.
"She did." Mary confirmed. "Drinks just mean tea for my mum. I'm not actually sure if she drinks anythin' else... ever."
Ashleigh shrugged. "That works for me."
Mary's mother appeared to favour warm tones in her interior design, and her daughter's habit of putting family photos absolutely everywhere seemed to be a hereditary trait.
The daughter in question sat promptly down on a floral-patterned sofa, and Newton hopped onto a cushion next to her. Ashleigh sat on her other side.
"Newton, would ya like some squash?" Mary's mother asked a few minutes later, coming into the room with a teapot and some mugs.
"Yes, please!" He chirped.
"Gotcha. Help yerselves while I'm sortin' that."
Ashleigh got up and grabbed a mug for herself and Mary. Mary thanked her quietly, and blew on her own mug to cool it- Ashleigh mirrored her to kill time until her mother returned.
"Alrighty." Mary's mother said once she walked back in, holding a plastic cup filled with a bright purple juice. "So, how have you lot been? It feels like forever since we've had a good catch-up."
"Work's been alright." Mary said, glancing at Ashleigh out of the corner of her eye. "I think we're makin' moves in the right direction."
"Ah, well, that's great to hear! And what about you, Newton?"
"I'm learning about space in school." He supplied happily. "It's super fun! I have to make a model of the Outlands and the Frontier."
"How interesting! Well, you've got the best person in the universe to help ye with that."
" And we went to Doctor Reid's house the other day." Newton continued, beaming.
"That's nice." Mary's mother nodded.
"Yeah." He said. "She made us dinner 'cos she and Mum are going out now."
To her credit, Mary's mother did a decent job of trying to look adequately surprised.
(" Not... exactly how I wanted to break the news ." Mary muttered under her breath.)
Ashleigh braced herself, though she wasn't completely sure what she was bracing herself for.
"How lovely !" Mary's mother simply said. "I'm so happy for ye both."
She laughed at Mary's expression. "What, did ye think I was about to hit her with some intense questionin'? Ye forget, you've been bringin' her to dinner and whatnot for years- I think I have a pretty good measure of her character by now."
"I just know yer track record, is all." Mary said lightly, as she relaxed back into the sofa. "Anyway, what's been up with you?"
"Ach, nothing excitin'. Oh, but yer siblings are coming to visit next week! You should come down- it's so hard to get ye all in one place at the moment."
"Well, ya picked the right planet to settle on." Mary smiled. "But we definitely will- Newtie, do ye even remember yer aunt and uncle?"
Newton shook his head. "Nope."
"Wow. It really has been too long."
"They said they're stayin' for a couple of days- maybe we'll visit Olympus for one of 'em?" Her mother suggested.
"I'll arrange some passes, no problem." Mary promised. "Good thing ye told me now!"
Mary's mother laughed. "Aye, they dinnae always give me such good notice when either of 'em visit-"
She was interrupted by a series of loud knocks on the front door.
"Want me to see who it is?" Mary asked.
Her mother shook her head. "Stay there, and enjoy yer tea- it's probably my new blender."
" Well, this is a surprise! " Ashleigh could vaguely hear Mary's mother by the front door- she sounded very happy to receive her new blender. "I thought ye were comin' next week? " (Apparently, this was not the blender delivery.)
" No, Mum, this is always what we agreed ." An unfamiliar voice- lower, and also Scottish, laughed.
Mary's eyes widened, and she swivelled her head towards the sound.
"I ken those voices." She said, in a slightly baffled tone. "Well, Newtie- you said ye didnae remember yer aunt and uncle?"
This was not what Ashleigh had prepared for. But she had her story straight- it'd be fine.
"You won't believe what good timing this is!" Mary's mother said as she walked back into the living room. She pointed to the sofa. "Look who it is!"
Ashleigh had seen Mary's two younger siblings in photographs many times, but she'd never met them in person before. Though even without prior knowledge, she would've been able to spot the resemblance instantly. Both of them had Mary's nose, and her brother's eyes resembled hers almost exactly. However, they both took more after their mother in terms of height and hair texture. Unlike both Mary and her mother, though, her sister's hair was a little lighter- more similar to Newton's in colour, while her brother's hair was more of a reddish-brown.
"Mary!" Her sister dashed forwards as Mary got up from the sofa to hug her.
Mary laughed. "God, how long's it been?" But her sister's attention was already elsewhere, as she gasped loudly, looking back at the sofa.
"I cannae believe it- Newton ?! Yer so tall ! Last time I saw you, ye were just a wee baby ."
"No way that's Newton." Mary's brother chipped in, shaking his head emphatically. "I refuse . He does not have hair."
"Disbelieve it all ye like, but the livin' proof's right here." Mary said proudly. From the sofa, Newton wiggled his hand in a shy wave- Ashleigh sat as still as she could, in the hope that she would be left there undisturbed.
"Oh- and I'm sorry- we havnae met, right?" Mary's brother said a minute later, clearly addressing her. He held out a hand for her to shake. "Jay. You're here with Mary, I guess?"
"That's right." Ashleigh nodded. "She's talked a lot about you."
"God! Right!" Mary broke off her conversation with her sister and turned around. "Kate, Jay, this is Ashleigh- my girlfriend. Ashleigh, these are my siblings."
"Ohhhh," Kate said, smiling, "I had a feelin' that was the case. Hey, weren't ye on the launch? I watched it on the news."
"I was."
Mary sat back on her spot on the sofa between Newton and Ashleigh. Her siblings each took a chair on the other side of the room.
Meanwhile, Mary's mother had already left for the kitchen. "Would either of ya like some tea?" She called.
"Whose kids do ye think we are?" Jay responded- Kate made an agreeing noise to back him up.
"Right answer!”
"Newton," Kate returned her attention to him, "just how old are ye now?"
"I'm seven and a half!" Newton swung his legs on the sofa.
"No way! I can tell yer gonna take after yer mum in terms of height."
Newton turned to Mary with wide eyes. "Really?!"
"Probably!" Mary shrugged. "Honestly, ya might end up even taller."
Newton seemed stunned into silence with this revelation.
"Also, I need the full story with you two." Kate said, pointing between Mary and Ashleigh. "Tell me everythin' ."
"Ooh..." Mary brushed her hair back from her face. "How far back d'ya want me to start?"
"Full. Story."
"Alright! Well... it started back after I had Newton, when I was lookin' for an assistant to help me with my work."
" That's where I recognise ye from!" Kate interjected suddenly. "That news article Mum kept sendin' around!"
"Aye, I'll get to that. Ashleigh was the very first person I interviewed- I mean, back then I was only interested in her as a potential colleague , of course, but that's still how we met."
Ashleigh was content to let Mary tell this story, so she just resolved to nod along at appropriate moments.
"I ended up hirin' her, and we were on track for her to just help me for a few years until Newton started school, at which point I'd be able to go back to work at full capacity again. Unfortunately!" She paused for drama, though everyone could tell what was coming. "The energy crisis. We all had to move up to Olympus, and Ashleigh came with us! Then, we spent years tryin' to figure out the whole branthium thing, we went to space, and when we came back Lil decided to hire her permanently for the project- before, we'd agreed that Ashleigh would stop being my assistant once we got back, ye see. So, we kept workin' together after that for a while, and somewhere around then was when I must've realised I was in love with her? I eventually got the courage to ask her out at a gala that Lil hosted last December, and I was just lucky that she accepted!"
Mary beamed at her; Ashleigh smiled back. She just wished that 'luck' had as much to do with it as Mary evidently thought.
"That's so sweet!" Kate looked as if this was the most delightful thing she'd witnessed all week. "And what about you, Ashleigh? Are you from Psamathe as well?"
"Oh, lay off her!" Jay shook his head. "She's only used to two and a half of us- all five must be way too overwhelmin'."
"Well, forgive me for wantin' to know a little about the secret girlfriend my sister's neglected to mention up until now!"
"It's alright." Ashleigh said levelly- it was a good thing she'd prepared to be intensely questioned. "But no- I'm from the Frontier."
"So, what brought you all the way to the Outlands?" Kate leaned forwards in her chair and rested her head on her hands as if she was conducting an interview.
"I'm a phase scientist." Ashleigh shrugged, repeating the same old script. "Not many job opportunities for that where I'm from- not when I was looking for a job, at least."
At that moment, Mary's mother came back into the room with more mugs of tea, which thankfully distracted the Somers siblings long enough for Ashleigh to catch her breath.
"Ye alright?" Mary asked quietly. "We can leave whenever you want- they'll be here for a few days, so I can catch up with them another time."
"It's alright." She replied. "Really- I can take a few questions."
"Whereabouts in the Frontier are ye from, exactly?" Mary's brother asked, resting his mug on his knee. "I lived around Typhon for a few years for work."
(" Ooh, lay off her! " Kate mimicked quietly.)
"I moved a lot." Ashleigh said vaguely. "Never been to Typhon, though."
Jay pulled a face, evidently trying to weigh up how much his reaction could potentially offend her. "It's.... interesting."
"Not worth the trip?"
He gave the tiniest shake of his head.
"Noted."
This seemed to satisfy the pair- Jay began to engage Newton in a conversation about his interests, and Mary and Kate caught up, which allowed Ashleigh to switch off for a while. Instead, she passively observed the family: how they chatted, how they playfully teased each other. It felt like filling in missing puzzle pieces- Ashleigh could easily imagine Mary growing up with these people supporting her every step of the way. If this was the kind of environment she'd grown up in, it was no wonder she'd turned out the way she had.
Ashleigh wondered what that meant for her.
"Right!" Mary said suddenly, lightly tapping her legs with each palm.
Her family looked up.
"Lovely surprise to see you all, but we'd better get home. How long are ye on Psamathe?"
"Three full days- we're leavin' on Saturday." Kate said.
"Alright, that's enough time. Let me know yer plans, and I'll arrange some visitor passes for you three to come up and visit Olympus."
"Sounds good!"
Mary stood up- this was obviously Ashleigh's cue to follow suit. She hung back while Mary hugged each of her relatives goodbye.
"It was nice to meet ya, Newton. You too, Ashleigh!" Kate said, waving at her.
"Nice to meet you." Ashleigh echoed politely.
Mary glanced at her watch. "Right, we'd better be off if we want to catch the next transport back. Come on, Newtie!"
Ashleigh grabbed her bag from by the door, and followed Mary out, making sure that Newton was coming with them.
"Oh, right ! Yer errand." Mary stopped once they'd all walked past the corner where her mother's apartment was situated and glanced back. "Have ye still got time for that? I ken that went on for a little longer than we anticipated."
"It'll be fine." Ashleigh said, as she checked the time- perfect, in fact. The fights didn’t usually start until the evening. "I'll see you tomorrow."
"Alright! Have fun with, ah, whatever yer doin'."
"Bye, Doctor Reid!" Newton added.
"Bye."
Ashleigh stood still until they'd walked off a suitable distance- she didn't want to be followed. Then, she checked her phone to regain her bearings, and walked right into Malta's centre, towards the parts of the planet that seemed to exist in an entirely different dimension to the part that the Somers family occupied.
Notes:
sorry for another late update, decided to compile all of apexs lore and got way too into it- fighting ring chap next to make up for it 😌 (pray for me!)
Chapter 28: Revelations.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The kind of place Ashleigh was headed didn't show up on any map. Nor could you navigate yourself to find it- you simply had to know.
On her way, she stopped by the first bar she could find. She made a beeline for the bathroom and quickly changed into her fighting clothes, folding her other outfit into her bag. She'd even packed a hairband to pull her long hair back into a ponytail- by the time she left the tiny cubicle, she almost looked like a different person.
"You gonna buy a drink?" The bartender called as she started to walk back out. Ashleigh shook her head- she couldn't afford anything less than her best reflexes this evening.
The further she walked into Malta, the more the city's shiny exterior seemed to chip away. Psamathe was a planet known for its strict law enforcement, but apparently there were still places on the planet that the Council wanted to sweep under the rug. (Or rather- whichever particular billionaire had jurisdiction over this area. Lilian had complained about them before, but then Lilian complained about all of her fellow Council members, and for a good reason.)
Just like how she'd done back in the Frontier, Ashleigh kept her head up and walked straight towards her destination. She had no reason to be afraid of anyone here- no matter how tough they thought they were, she'd faced their real counterparts countless times on every planet she'd ever visited. These people were nothing in comparison.
She eventually found the ring she used to frequent a few years ago. Though it didn't look like much from the front- a run-down looking building that was just clean enough to not attract too much attention- Ashleigh knew that this was an intentional front to hide what went on inside.
A dim but decently furnished bar met her inside. Music pounded over speakers and people sat around, chatting. (Ashleigh wouldn't have gotten changed here, however. This wasn't the sort of place you could afford to let your guard down in, even on Psamathe.) Besides, none of these people were solely here for the bar.
Along the back wall was a door that one could fairly easily miss if they didn't know what to look for. Ashleigh headed straight for it.
"Lost, sweetheart?" Someone called out from behind her. She didn't stop or turn around, but it did make her miss the days when she would carry a weapon everywhere by default.
Ashleigh opened the back door without hesitation- it was unregulated, as she expected. On the other side was even thicker darkness than the dim bar, and the music was all but blocked out by the constant roar of cheers and screams from the fighters and spectators.
She pushed herself up to a balcony, where she could get a good view of her opponents. This particular ring specialised in hand-to-hand combat with no weapons, so the fighters were the usual types that one might expect to see in boxing or wrestling matches. From what she could see, nothing looked to have changed that much since her last visits, but she still tried to size up the competitors as much as she could from her vantage point.
Most of these people didn't look like professionals- their style was uncoordinated and sloppy. Ashleigh could tell that the vast majority had never had to truly fight for their lives; there was something almost too hesitant in their movements.
A few stuck out to her, though- and she was proven right minutes later, as one of the men that she'd been observing knocked his opponent to the ground for the third and final time. Ashleigh could see him grin with a bloody nose as the spectators went wild around him- she wanted to knock that smug look right off his face. That would be satisfying.
After she'd watched a couple more matches, Ashleigh found herself growing restless. It had been too long since she'd found herself in a real fight, and she'd missed it- she missed winning.
She pushed herself back through the crowds- if one thing had changed in her few years of absence, it must've been how many people turned out to these things- towards a desk near where she'd come in.
There was already too many people around the signup desk. Ashleigh sighed, and tried to locate the back of the queue, before she remembered: this wasn't Olympus. She didn't have to put on a polite front for these people at all.
Ignoring the little mutters of protest from the people around her, she carefully elbowed her way into the middle of the crowd. Eventually, she reached the front.
"Name?" The person behind the desk asked, seemingly unbothered by what she'd just witnessed.
Ashleigh blanked. How did she want to be known to these people? She wasn't a professional, respectable physicist here.
Something came to her: "Ash."
"Okay, 'Ash'," The woman didn't make much of a subtle show at looking her up and down, and she appeared very skeptical at what she saw. "line up over there- someone will get you into a match. Good luck."
Ashleigh nodded stiffly, and made her way over to where the woman was pointing.
"Ash?" A man asked when she arrived. He held a tablet and wore an earpiece- Ashleigh couldn't help but acknowledge the efficiency of this setup.
"That's right."
"Okay... wait here until this match is done. I'll try to find someone for you to fight." He scanned the crowd around him.
Ashleigh waited, impatiently, until he pointed into the small crowd.
"You."
She looked, curiously, as a woman stepped forwards. She was an inch taller than Ashleigh at most, but her body was noticeably unscarred. Ashleigh felt her opponent's gaze on her, but her expression was difficult to read. She only hoped that she was intimidated by the years of combat experience that her body clearly illustrated.
Behind her, the previous match had finished, with the loser collapsed onto the ring's floor. Ashleigh locked eyes with the winner- the man she'd been watching earlier- as she was directed onto the stage.
You next. She thought.
For now, she had to focus on the opponent in front of her. The woman was putting on a brave face in front of the crowds, but she stood awkwardly opposite Ashleigh, as if she didn't quite know how to hold herself.
Ashleigh couldn't help wondering if too much word of this place had gotten out- this wasn't the usual type of contestant that she'd expect to fight in a place like this.
"To the floor." The man with the earpiece instructed- his voice was magnified around the room. "First to three- fight!"
Rushing into a fight was a rookie move- Ashleigh was no rookie. She hung back for a second to assess her opponent, and found her strategy mirrored back at her. Her opponent circled around the other half of the stage, with no sign of that changing.
Ashleigh realised that she was waiting for her to make the first move. With a stronger-looking opponent, she would've hesitated, but this one seemed very unlikely to take her by surprise.
She lunged into the centre of the ring and aimed her fist at her opponent's stomach before she had the chance to flinch. The woman stumbled back onto her heels, giving Ashleigh the chance to sharply push her by the shoulders.
She toppled onto the grimy floor like one of Newton's unsteady action figures.
"First point to Ash!"
The crowd roared, even though Ashleigh had barely tried. Still- she'd missed this.
A grin crept onto her face as her opponent dusted herself off, embarrassed. Ashleigh walked easily backwards to her starting position, where she waited until she heard the bell chime that signalled the start of the next round.
When it mattered, Ashleigh fought surely and effectively- aiming for her opponents' weaknesses with precision so she could eliminate them quickly with minimal risk to herself. But here, where she was obviously in no danger? There was none of the same urgency.
As if she'd learned nothing, her opponent was back to circling the ring like she knew her loss was already inevitable. She held her hands defensively, but made no move to bridge the new gap between them.
Ashleigh rolled her eyes- she was no fun.
"If that's what you want." She muttered, and moved to rush in again.
This time, her opponent caught her arm with both hands before she could deliver another punch. Ashleigh shook herself backwards, out of her grip, and threw up her arm to block her attempt at fighting back.
Ashleigh sidestepped out of the way of the kick that followed, and this time knocked her on the shoulder- enough to throw her off, but not enough to secure another easy point for herself.
If she wanted a fast fight, she would've stuck to the gym's training bot. All Ashleigh was waiting for was for her opponent to slip up so she could knock her down again when she'd really earned it.
There it was. After another half-knock to her stance, her opponent tried to punch her without fully regaining her balance. All Ashleigh had to do was lean slightly to the side and watch her tip forwards, stumble on her feet- and she was down with just the tiniest push, her nose smashing hard into the ground as Ashleigh scored her second point.
Her opponent stood up shakily, and wiped a mixture of blood and grit off her face. Ashleigh, meanwhile, was unscathed and still grinning as the crowd's praise washed over her.
"Match point!" The announcer yelled. The bell chimed.
Her opponent now looked desperate, and desperation only led to more stupidity. She seemed to have dropped the defensive act entirely, and instead rushed at Ashleigh- who sidestepped again and grabbed her arm, twisting it so that she spun out of control. She was still standing, though- if Ashleigh wanted her down that quickly she would've already been on the ground.
She went for her again, and this time Ashleigh adjusted her stance and blocked her head-on.
"So close!" She whispered, mockingly, so that only her opponent could hear her. Some of her opponent's nose blood dripped onto her forearm.
The woman let out a frustrated growl and tried to kick her again. To her credit, her foot did actually connect with Ashleigh's shin, but it didn't do much to rattle her.
Wisely, her opponent disengaged and stepped back. Ashleigh wasn't in a hurry, so she did the same at the opposite edge of the ring.
She resolved to let her opponent come to her, and sure enough- she did.
Again, Ashleigh blocked her, and again her opponent tried and failed to get her off balance. Just as she made her third attempt to overwhelm Ashleigh with sheer brute force, Ashleigh dodged neatly, and finally put her out of her misery with a heavy, satisfying swing of her fist.
"ASH WINS!"
The woman lay there, so still that Ashleigh wondered if she'd knocked her unconscious. But that wasn't her concern- the crowd was screaming madly and chanting her name, and that's what she was really here for.
If you think this is impressive, Ashleigh thought, you should see how I fight when I'm actually in danger.
"Need a minute to cool off?" One of the officials asked her as she stepped off the stage.
Ashleigh shook her head and looked into the crowd of contestants. "Who's next?"
Her next few matches yielded similar results- she barely had to change her strategy to take down her second opponent in a similarly drawn-out fashion. The ones that followed posed a little more of a challenge, as the organisers finally got the hint and started recruiting a wider range of matches for her to go up against.
She idly rubbed a brand-new bruise on her shoulder from one of the few times that her most recent opponent had landed a hit on her. An important part of fighting was knowing one's limits, so she sat by the small bar at the side of the room with a plastic cup of water.
People milled past her- though she had their attention in the ring, as soon as she left the warm spotlights she blended in with every other attendee at this place. (Ashleigh found that she preferred it that way.)
Checking her phone revealed a few missed texts from Mary. Ashleigh held her phone close to her chest as she quickly read over them- it was almost hard to believe that she was only a quick transport trip away.
'my fam are comin up to olympus tomorrow- wanna meet with us? xx'
Ashleigh hesitated, and put her phone away- she didn't know what kind of state she'd be in tomorrow yet.
The time made her pause, though- the last transport of the day would set off in just under an hour's time. If she was quick, she'd be able to get one last match in and still have enough time to walk back to the station so she wouldn't have to find some quick accommodation in Malta for the night.
Ashleigh hopped off the stool and tucked her phone back into her bag, striding back to the ring entrance.
One more match. Then she'd go.
"Another match?" Earpiece man said, trying to hide the obvious skepticism in his voice.
"This'll be my last one." Ashleigh replied, looking past his shoulder to watch the match that was currently playing out. "Can you give me an actual challenge this time?"
He shrugged. "I'll see what I can do. Wait here."
Ashleigh pulled out her phone while she waited for earpiece to come back. Something about the date made her remember something- that was it. She had to check in with the Predators tomorrow.
She hadn't talked to them since before the gala, and it felt like everything had changed since then. With some surprise, Ashleigh realised she was actually dreading tomorrow's conversation.
"Ash." Earpiece said from behind her, an odd inflection to his tone. "Found someone for you."
Ashleigh turned around, and was met with a wall of fabric. A look upwards confirmed that this was one of the fighters that she'd noticed earlier. Evidently, he recognised her too. (Maybe Earpiece expected her to back out?)
"Seems you've caused a stir with my crowds tonight." He said, in a voice that sounded like gravel.
"Seems that way." Ashleigh responded coolly.
He grunted, and stepped heavily up onto the stage.
Ashleigh followed him- in comparison, her footsteps barely made a sound on the hollow steps. The crowd's cheering melded into an incomprehensible mix of their names.
She'd been watching this man fight. He was a heavy hitter, and made up for his comparative lack of movement speed with sheer size and quick reflexes. That meant Ashleigh would just have to be faster, and patient enough to wait until she could gain the upper hand.
This time, the announcer didn't even bother repeating the rules of the match, and simply yelled: "FIGHT!"
Her opponent's confidence made him complacent, and this was obvious in the way he rushed towards her right off the bat. Ashleigh supposed this would've caught most of his opponents off guard, but she'd been studying him- she expected this.
One... two... dodge. She counted in her head, and leapt out of the way right before she would've been trampled- her opponent charged right into the tough cords that encircled the ring. Ashleigh looked back as she sprinted away, and saw him push himself back, blinking in shock and humiliation at the thick imprints left on his shiny face.
"Point to Ash!"
If only this man was as stupid as he looked. It was an easy first point, but Ashleigh knew he wouldn't make the same mistake twice.
She re-ran her strategy as she waited for the next round to start. He was probably too heavy for her to knock him down herself, so she had to use his own strength against him. This wasn't a new concept for her- Ashleigh had faced opponents like this in the Frontier more times than she could count. And, after she finished her mission and returned, she surely would face even more.
She wasn't sure why the dread from earlier persisted at that thought- but there was no time to think about that, as her opponent was advancing on her again, noticeably slower than last time.
Ashleigh ran again- her one advantage over this man- to behind him. When he turned around, she ran again. She knew it would take a while to tire him out, but it was the best chance she had if she didn't want to end up completely flattened.
The more he had to change directions to find her, the redder and shinier his face became. But, he hadn't slowed yet. She couldn't afford to take any risks.
Dodge, dodge, dodge. She and her opponent were in a stalemate as long as neither of them gave up their preferred tactic. Ashleigh kept her eyes on him at all times, waiting for the moment that he'd tire just a little.
Eventually, she'd ended up taking to jogging lengths of the ring, just out of his reach. As she watched, he gradually- but surely- began to slow down.
Now she had to watch him even closer. Ashleigh slowed too, to conserve her energy- she knew she'd only get one chance this round to engage him close up.
He must've taken this as a signal that she was beginning to tire, too, as he lunged towards her with a surprising burst of speed- it just wasn't enough. Ashleigh ducked around him, and launched a swift punch to the sure weak point that was his stomach. He staggered, and she shoved him with all her strength onto the floor.
"Match point!" The announcer could barely be heard over the crowds- evidently not Ashleigh's opponent's crowds anymore.
One more point. Ashleigh thought hazily as she resumed her starting position for what she hoped was the last time that night. One more point, and I can go home.
Home... for now.
Until she had to leave everyone- Mary, Newton, Lilian- leave them all behind, and go back to being another subordinate in a business where she did nothing but follow someone else's orders for whatever money she could get.
At what point had she stopped looking forwards to finishing her mission? Had she ever looked forwards to it? What was back there that was worth giving up everything she'd gained simply by disobeying- taking control of her own life for once? What status would she gain in the Frontier, where she'd already hit the average life expectancy for a mercenary? What would being financially secure for life be worth when she'd never been happier that when she was on Olympus?
Was any of it worth it anymore?
Stop thinking like that. She reminded herself. You've already made your choice. There's no backing out of the Apex Predators.
Ashleigh shook her head- and looked up to her opponent once again advancing on her.
She dodged, but his massive hand was already reaching out- it closed over her forearm like a vice before she could get away.
He tightened his grip, to the point where Ashleigh was afraid her bones would snap under the pressure. If she tried to move, she knew she wouldn't come out in once piece, so she had no choice but to let him drag her by the arm into the center of the ring.
He must've been really pissed at her, because his strategy that Ashleigh had observed so far suddenly broke down. Instead of simply slamming her to the floor like she anticipated, he lifted her up by her arm, until they were almost at eye level. Ashleigh's legs dangled pathetically in the air- she couldn't remember the last time she'd been this scared, or in this much pain.
(The only thing scarier than a strong beast was an unpredictable one.)
You're a mercenary. She thought, desperately. You've fought guys like this before. Thinkthinkthink-
She couldn't prise his grip away, or do anything to that area without risking more damage to her arm. She scanned his face, looking for something, anything- and settled on his bloodied nose from an earlier fight.
That looked broken- and therefore, painful. All she needed to do was shock him so she could get away.
His grip cut further into her forearm. Ashleigh knew she didn't have any time to waste- she jammed the heel of her free hand right into his broken, bloody nose.
He bellowed, his hands flying up to his nose- and Ashleigh dropped to the ground like a rag doll. She landed clumsily on the ground, just upright enough for it to not count as a point against her, and scrabbled herself away to a safe distance.
Her legs ached, her arm throbbed, and a messy bruise had already appeared where he'd grabbed her. (That would be difficult to hide, Ashleigh thought bitterly.) She was just lucky it was her right arm, so she still had her dominant one left.
Her opponent stormed towards her, which meant it was time to go back to dodging. Thankfully, he'd now slowed noticeably, so she decided to just go back to her earlier successful tactic.
But Ashleigh was tiring too, and her body wasn't as good as handling shock as it used to be. If he got hold of her again, she wasn't sure if she'd even be able to continue fighting. Her opponent still showed no sign of giving up, and Ashleigh knew that she herself had a limit on how long she could hold out for before she became dead meat.
There was a gamble that she could make, but it was a risky one. But if she was right, and her opponent was tiring as much as she was, chances were he'd want this fight to end quickly, too.
Ashleigh slowed more than she needed, and stopped throwing herself so dramatically out of her opponent's range. For his next few attempts to regain his hold on her, she swerved just barely out of his reach, as if she was on her very last legs.
She could see the confusion in his eyes be swiftly overtaken by rash opportunity as he suddenly pounced forwards, just as she'd expected him to. He threw all his weight into this, clearly expecting this to be what secured the match for him, and-
She leapt backwards and to the side; like at the start of the fight, he lost his balance and collapsed onto the ground.
Ashleigh stayed still, breathing shakily. She could barely hear the announcer, or the crowds: her mind was instead several thousand feet above the planet's surface.
She'd tried to deny, as she had historically denied many things, that she knew she would take no joy in finally completing the mission assigned to her. The only reason she'd kept up the lie to herself was because she thought she had no other choice in the matter.
But what if she was done having her life dictated for her? What if she wanted to do only what she wanted, without obligation to the organisation that had once ensured her survival? She didn't need them anymore.
She collected her bag in a daze and left for the station without even stopping to change.
That day, Ashleigh had been part of two polar-opposite worlds, and she knew for certain the one that she wouldn't be able to live without. She didn't even need a pro-con list for this one.
At the station, she fished out her turtleneck and replaced her jacket with the soft wool that brushed comfortably against her bruised skin.
It was logical, she told herself. First she'd disobeyed them to keep Mary safe. Then, she'd disobeyed them to become closer to her. Now, she was disobeying them so she wouldn't have to leave her new life behind.
She was too full of adrenaline still for the full extent of the possible repercussions to sink in, as she sat alone in the last transport back to Olympus. That would come later, but her mind was already made up.
Life was too short to resign herself to being a mercenary forever- one temporary fixture after another, on and on and on until she died.
She was a scientist, first and foremost now. And the Predators couldn't tell her what to do anymore.
Notes:
about time she figured it out
Chapter 29: Nothing Else To Report
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The first thing that Ashleigh realised when she woke up the next morning was that she'd forgotten to reply to Mary's text. For a few moments while she reached for her phone, she forgot the reason why she hadn't responded yet -until she leaned onto her bad arm and everything came back to her.
Strangely, she could feel her pulse increasing just at the thought of her previous revelations. Even stranger was the fact that she still had zero intention of reversing her decision.
She tapped out the message, still lying in bed:
'Sorry, not feeling good today. Hope you have a nice time.'
Mary replied as soon as the message delivered:
'oh no!! get well soon darlin- need me to bring anything? xx'
'That's fine, thank you.' Ashleigh typed back hurriedly. There was only one thing she had to do that day- call the Predators.
What was she going to do? What could she do? There was no way she could openly defy them, even when she was separated from them across entire star systems. She'd just have to pretend that everything was still fine, and then figure out some way of getting out of the mission later without anyone she cared about dying or finding out that she'd been lying to their faces for years.
"And how the fuck am I going to manage that?" She mumbled to Prowler, who ignored her in favour of chewing up a cardboard tube.
Occasionally, Mary was afflicted with an unfortunate state in which she was trapped on standby and unable to do anything while she was waiting for something that would happen later in the day. Ashleigh almost felt like that that day- the minute she wanted to put her mind to something, the deadline of the call that afternoon (it was always in the afternoon, to account for time differences) loomed over her.
After achieving her one task of the morning- putting an ice pack on her bruised arm- she sat on her sofa and submerged herself in her own miserable thoughts.
When she was younger, the mercenary business had been the only viable way to put her skills to use and get enough money to go through college and get her PhD. It was a matter of survival, not choice- she was good at fighting as a teenager, and even though none of the big mercenary groups hired anyone under eighteen (more due to their lack of experience than any real ethical boundary), some of the smaller organisations turned a blind eye to kids wanting to make some easy money ferrying stolen goods or whatever other relatively-low-risk tasks they could give them.
Ashleigh had completed high school by the time she was sixteen, so she had a good few years of surviving off odd jobs and theft until she scraped together enough to get to Angel City and apply for the university's phase science course. One of the major operation bases for the Apex Predators was also in the city- they were known across the Frontier, of course, but mostly operated from planets in the Wichita System.
So, she saw her chance. As soon as she had her accommodation sorted, she walked right into the base (they didn't need to be secret- everyone knew their reputation) and demanded to be signed up.
She hadn't hesitated for a second back then. Being a mercenary was an inevitability, a reliable way to stay relatively financially stable until she had a good, secure science job like she'd always planned.
But the next year she'd been pushed forwards for Pilot training, and a couple of years after that she'd had to take time off to work on her PhD. She'd expected to feel relieved, but instead she found that she only felt restless. She missed it. And sure, yes, she'd tried to look for positions in something to do with her field when she'd finished that whole ordeal, but she hadn't looked very hard. She already had a secure lifestyle (with a minor risk of getting killed), and suddenly upturning it in a universe that had already wanted her dead for a very long time didn't seem at all appealing. So, when the Predators offered her the position of Commander at the tender age of twenty six- an all-time record for the Predators, at that- she'd accepted without a second thought. Even when she'd been assigned the job that led her to where she was today, she'd initially approached it as a mercenary rather than as a scientist.
She thought back to the ring the previous night. She liked being a mercenary, didn't she? It gave her a sense of achievement- or did she just like fighting? Did she even like fighting?
Ashleigh wasn't sure anymore. She'd been a mercenary for so long that she almost couldn't picture her life under her own control, without someone dictating what she did and where she went.
There were a few things that Ashleigh was sure of- she tried to focus on those.
She knew that she wanted no part in this mission anymore.
She knew that she loved Mary, and didn't want her to die. Nor did she want any of Mary's family or friends to die.
She also knew that she was the only person who could prevent the impending disaster that would befall Project Iris if she didn't do something to avert it.
Outlandish scenarios began to present themselves: she'd tell the Predators the wrong date for the project's completion, so that by the time they showed up to seize the branthium the lab would already be cleared out. Or, she'd simply ask Lilian very nicely to borrow one of her fellow Council members' private armies on her behalf and see how they fared against the most elite mercenaries in the Frontier.
The biggest problem would be explaining away her solutions- Ashleigh didn't for a second think that she could get away with either of those options without a lot of suspicion.
She checked her watch. Fourteen minutes until the call- Ashleigh felt her pulse pounding in her ears again.
Fourteen agonising minutes later, her phone rang right on time.
"This won't be long." She said, answering preemptively.
The person on the other end of the line sighed heavily. "Does your time estimate still hold?"
"I think so." Ashleigh responded. Her mouth felt dry. "At a minimum. Could be even longer- who knows?"
"And no progress has been made? None?"
"Nothing significant enough to mention. I've told you before- we can't pull refined branthium out of thin air."
"Can't you do anything to... I don't know, speed that up? Our client will get impatient eventually."
"I'm doing my best over here." Ashleigh lied. "I don't know what more you want from me."
"Better than your best. Do you need me to restate the importance of this assignment?"
"Of course you don't." Ashleigh tried not to sound too irritated. "Is there anything else?"
There was a pause. "Actually, do you have a minute?"
"For what?" She replied warily.
"It's getting worse over here." They said. "If this job wasn't so high-stakes, we would've pulled it already so you'd be back. It seems like- every job ends in a clash with these guys. They're calling themselves something stupid now, too: The Dragon... something."
"That's unfortunate."
"They're sending out more and more backup, too, which means I have to pick up the slack with more admin work! I have a life too, you know! I don't want to be stuck on the phone behind a desk all day."
"Maybe they'll send you out next." Ashleigh said, half listening. She had no interest in this person's woes, or the woes of the Predators.
"I've considered requesting it. At least it'll be a quicker way out than waiting to die naturally."
"Why not resign?"
They laughed sharply. "Resign? Reid. Please. I manage jobs at the highest levels of classification. I don't get to resign- you of all people should know that."
"My mistake."
"Maybe I should put in a request to be reassigned to intel... oh, speaking of, how's Somers?"
"What?" Ashleigh asked, a little too quickly.
"How's Somers? I did some more background research on her- fascinating person, isn't she?"
"Mm-hm."
"How'd you even get her to trust you, by the way? Doesn't seem like your area at all. Did you make friends with her or something?"
"Something like that."
"... You gonna miss her?"
"Of course not." Ashleigh said, robotically.
"Good. Because, you know, our client will need scientists who know something about all the branthium they'll be getting. You were right to keep her alive- she might be more of an asset than we originally thought."
Ashleigh held the phone at arms length so she had the opportunity to steady her breathing.
"Right. Yeah." She said, hoarsely, bringing the phone back next to her ear. "That makes sense."
"Okay. That's all I have to say- anything else from your end?"
"No." Ashleigh said flatly. "Nothing else to report."
Notes:
progressively more exhausted pred admin my beloved (and theyre lucky- in the original timeline the refining process took 12 years to figure out!!)
oh yeah also i finally made use of the sideblog i set up for my fics like 2 years ago, ill post new chapter updates and maybe random extra stuff there if i feel like it- url is shrimproscopic if u wannq check it out :)
Chapter 30: Marks and Layers
Chapter Text
Meanwhile, life on Olympus went on. Ashleigh kept feeling as if something significant should happen as a result of her internal decisions, but everything around her carried on exactly as normal.
"Hey, we should be able to see some meteors tonight!" Mary said, as she cut up Newton's food for him. Ashleigh was eating at Mary's apartment that day, in return from when she had invited the Somerses around again the previous week.
"Really?" She asked.
"Aye! Not a whole shower this time, but we should still be able to spot at least a couple."
Newton looked up, mid-mouthful. "Can I see them this time?"
"Of course! But not too late- it is still a school night."
"Yessss."
After they had all finished eating, Newton rushed off to find the small (but functional) telescope that Mary had given him for Christmas.
Instead of following him, Mary reached up to find something in her cupboards. Ashleigh hovered by the kitchen table.
"What are you looking for?"
"Hot chocolate, for me and Newt. Would ye like some, too? Or somethin' else?"
Ashleigh shrugged. "I might as well see what all the excitement is about."
"What?" She turned around. "When was the last time ya had some?"
"When I was a kid. I grew out of it, you know?"
Mary shook her head. "You'll change yer mind after ya have some of mine."
Ashleigh watch her make up three mugs with interest. After putting in the warm milk and chocolate powder, she added some extra spices, before taking a spray cream bottle out of her fridge and adding an elaborate swirl to two of the mugs.
"Fancy." Ashleigh commented.
"Want some on yers?" Mary shook the bottle enticingly.
"Sure."
Ashleigh thought she would be done after the cream, but as she watched a mixture of tiny marshmallows and star-shaped sprinkles were dropped onto each mug. As a finishing touch, she poked a paper straw through each tower of cream.
Mary placed Ashleigh's mug down ceremoniously onto the kitchen table.
"I think there's more toppings than hot chocolate in there." Ashleigh joked, swirling the straw around so that the cream melted into the drink.
"It's better that way! Ready to go?"
She nodded, and Mary picked up the other two mugs.
"Newton?" Mary called. "Get yer coat and shoes on!"
"Okay!" He yelled back from a different room.
Newton was waiting impatiently by the door by the time Ashleigh and Mary had walked the length of the apartment from the kitchen to the front entrance. Mary passed him his mug, which he held tightly with both hands after tucking his telescope into his coat pocket, as she unlocked the door.
They made their way to the bench just outside the front of Mary's apartment. Newton hopped onto the bench and took a long sip of his drink.
"Is it good?" Ashleigh asked, sitting down on the other side of the bench with her own mug.
"Mm-hm!"
"Okay. I'll see for myself..." She drank through the straw experimentally. It was good- whatever Mary had added to it had enhanced the flavour significantly, and even the mountain of toppings that had merged into the liquid didn't feel like too much.
Meanwhile, Mary stood in front of the bench, head craned towards the sky.
"Aye... we should see 'em from here." She said thoughtfully, and then sat herself in the gap on the bench that Ashleigh had left for her. "How's the hot chocolate?"
"Sooo good!" Newton cheered.
"It is." Ashleigh agreed- though she'd had to ditch the straw, as it had started to melt into the drink as well.
"Good to know." Mary said proudly, as she raised her own mug to her lips.
The trio sat quietly in anticipation for something to happen.
"I saw one!" Newton yelled suddenly. "Look!"
Ashleigh's attention hadn't been wandering, but she still took a second to locate the tiny blip of light that streaked across the sky.
"Och, yer right!" There was a note of relief in Mary's voice. "Are ye gonna make a wish?"
"Hmm... I wish-"
"Wait! You cannae tell us!" Mary interjected. "It won't come true then!"
Newton clapped a tiny hand over his mouth in horror. "Oh no! Really?"
"Good catch, Mary." Ashleigh laughed. "You can't go wasting wishes like that!"
"What did you wish for?" Newton asked, though it was unclear who exactly this question was directed at.
Mary smiled. "Secret. It was a good one, though- promise."
"What about you, Doctor Reid?"
Ashleigh wasn't much in the habit of making wishes.
"Also a secret." She lied, shrugging. "I don't understand what you think you'll get out of asking us- unless you don't want our wishes to come true?"
"I want them to come true! If they're good wishes."
"Guess we'll just have to wait and see." Mary said, checking her watch. "I think it's time for bed, petal- ye dinnae want to be too tired for tomorrow."
"Already? Can I stay out for five more minutes?"
"...Alright." She conceded. "Five minutes won't hurt- but it's bedtime straight after that, okay?"
"Okay!" Newton swung his legs happily. "I hope we see another meteor!"
"Hopefully!" Mary agreed, glancing upwards again.
Ashleigh had almost lost hope when another meteor shot into Psamathe's atmosphere.
Newton gasped. "Two wishes!"
"Two wishes!" Mary agreed. "Aren't we lucky?"
This time, Ashleigh did make a wish:
I wish, she thought, that I'd never had to rely on the Predators. That I'd ended up here some other way. I wish I knew how to keep them safe.
The meteor sparkled, and disappeared- burnt up, as a result of plain physics rather than any cosmic superstition. Ashleigh knew that.
Mary shifted next to her. "Alright, dear, that's time." She got up, and Newton reluctantly followed. "I'll be right back."
Ashleigh half-watched them head back towards the apartment. Sparkly meteors couldn't distract her fully from the new information that had been eating away at her for weeks: the Apex Predators had a new interest in Mary. Keeping her alive wasn't the difficult part anymore- now her problem lay in keeping her away from them, and all still without her knowledge.
And there was still the matter of how she was going to sabotage her own mission-
A sudden noise made her jerk around- as she did so, she felt something warm hit her chest.
The sudden noise was Mary announcing her return; the 'something warm' was the hot chocolate that had previously been in her mug and was now decorating her favourite turtleneck. It wasn't just warm, either- it was wet, and horrible, and seeping through her shirt.
"Oh no! Did I startle ya- I'm so sorry-" Mary rushed forwards as soon as she spotted the stain. "D'ye want me to find some spare clothes for ya to wear?"
Ashleigh glanced downwards, and winced. "You don't happen to have a spare turtleneck, do you?"
(Who was she kidding? This was Mary- of course she did!)
Mary stood back and thought for her second.
"I... ah, actually, I dinnae think I have any that aren't in the wash, or all packed away at the moment- I could try and find one, if-"
"It's fine." Ashleigh said quickly, in an effort to backtrack. "It's just a stain- nothing I can't handle."
"Are you sure? I could find ye somethin' else, but-"
"Yeah, it's fine." She repeated, a little more forcefully. Mary didn't get why she needed a turtleneck- how could she make her understand? Could she make her understand? Or, she could just distract her and hope she'd forget. "Come on, we're missing the stars."
Mary's eyebrows scrunched together, but she returned to the bench nonetheless.
"If yer sure...?"
"I am. But thank you."
Mary leaned comfortably against her as they waited out to see if they could spot any more meteors, which was a welcome distraction from the soggy wool of Ashleigh's sopping wet turtleneck.
"See anything?" Ashleigh asked after a while, squinting up at the sky.
"Nothing since I've come back. Are ya gettin' cold?"
"No- just wondering if I'd missed any."
"Mmh." Mary didn't budge from her position. "But seriously, are ye sure about yer jumper? That cannae be comfortable..."
"I said it's fine." Ashleigh insisted. "Please, stop worrying about it."
"Ashleigh..." Mary sighed slightly, and moved away so they were face-to-face. "I dinnae really ken how to say this, but... is there somethin' ya... don't want me knowin' about? Is that why ye dinnae want fresh clothes?"
"What do you mean?" Ashleigh asked, a little too sharply.
Mary sighed again. "I wasnae gonna bring it up, but... do ye remember when we were gettin' into our space suits, back before the mission last year?"
"I don't really understand where you're going with this..."
She brushed her hair back from her face. "Uh... well... I accidentally caught sight of ye when I was doin' up the clips on my suit. Not on purpose!" She added quickly, flushing a little, "I felt terrible in the moment- still do, honestly. But the point is, I- ah- saw yer back..." She trailed off.
Ashleigh knew that her face must've been as red as Mary's from embarrassment.
"You did?" Was all she could say.
"Aye. I'm sorry- I never said anythin', because I figured it was something for ye to decide whether to talk about or not."
"How much..." Ashleigh asked slowly, "...did you see?"
"I mean, it was only for a second- I barely registered the, uh, scars, before I looked back."
"Right." Ashleigh winced. "And what did you... think?"
Mary looked at her blankly. "What did I-?"
"You know- when you saw them. Me."
"That I felt horrible for accidentally invadin' yer privacy? I'm not sure I follow, darlin'..."
"I mean," Ashleigh clamped her hands onto the wooden bench slats as if to steady herself, "there's a reason that I take such pains to cover them up."
"I kinda figured that." Mary admitted. "But like I said, I didnae want to push ya to talk about something ye dinnae want to."
"That's... considerate of you."
"I shouldn't've brought this up-" She said hurriedly, "I'm sorry-"
"It's fine." Ashleigh tried to keep her voice level. "You don't have to apologise."
With a little hesitation, Mary shuffled back down into her previous position.
After a pause, she spoke up again.
"If it's okay for me to ask, why do ya keep them covered?"
"I..." Ashleigh sighed as she tried to think of a version of her reasons that was acceptable for Mary to hear.
"I knew, coming here, that Psamathe is a very different place to most of the Frontier. Safer. Scars like mine are very normal where I come from, but not so much here. I thought it would be better to avoid anything that would attract... unwanted scrutiny."
"Ah." Mary said quietly. "Ashleigh... ye ken it's not a big deal at all, right? Ye dinnae have to be afraid of what we think of you- nobody's gonna judge ye for yer past here. Especially not me."
Ashleigh smiled wanly, as Mary could not see her. She wished that that was the case- but she knew that there was no chance of her past avoiding judgement.
But, if this was one part of her past that she didn't have to hide from Mary, it was better than nothing.
"Thank you." She whispered.
Mary chuckled softly. "There's nothin' to thank me for- honestly, I think they make ya look cool."
"Really?"
"Aye!"
Evidently, Mary had never seen the average mercenary in the Frontier- Ashleigh had actually gotten off lightly compared to some of her former colleagues. But still, anything that didn't result in Mary being completely disgusted with her and hating her forever was ultimately a win.
"You know," Ashleigh said, with some hesitance, "if you did want a closer look sometime... I'm sure that could be arranged..."
Mary made a surprised little noise, and started laughing so uncontrollably that Ashleigh worried for a second that she had said something wrong.
"Ah- well- in that case, I might take ye up on that!"
She couldn't see from their current seating position, but Mary's response sounded as if her eyebrows had rocketed right to the top of her forehead, and she was still shaking with silent laughter. Ashleigh laughed as well, grateful for the sudden switch in mood.
"Do you think we're going to see any more meteors tonight?" She asked, changing the subject.
Mary hummed thoughtfully after she'd calmed down. "We could- but that depends on how long ye want to wait."
"I don't mind waiting, but I might have to accept your offer after all. Wet wool is not pleasant."
"I was hopin' you'd say that." Mary said, moving away from the bench again. "Come on- let's find ye somethin'. Do ya need a shirt as well?"
Ashleigh nodded. "That would be good."
"Gotcha. I can top up our drinks while we're in, too."
Inside, Mary gestured towards her room. "Take yer pick- though it all may be a little long for ye."
"I really appreciate it."
"It's nothing, really!" She leaned over and delivered one of her customary kisses to the cheek. "I'll just be in the kitchen. More hot chocolate?"
"Please." Ashleigh said, smiling. "I didn't get enough of a chance to enjoy it last time."
"Alrighty! See ya by the front door in a few."
Ashleigh waved as she stepped through the door to Mary's room. It was as messy as she remembered, albeit in a completely new mess to last time, but there were enough clothes in Mary's wardrobe for her to grab something without feeling too weird about going through her possessions, even though she had been given express permission to do so.
With no particular desire to stick around, Ashleigh folded her hot-chocolated clothes under her arm and returned to the front door. Mary emerged from the kitchen with refreshed mugs- the toppings just as fancy as before- and passed one to Ashleigh before retrieving her keys. She saw Mary's eyes flicker very briefly over her exposed neck before diverting upwards to meet her own.
"Shall we?" Mary asked.
Ashleigh was more careful with her hot chocolate this time, as they sat quietly under the stars. She lost track of how long they'd been out there, until Mary yawned from next to her.
"You're tired?"
"Of course not! Just waitin'..."
It was peaceful- Ashleigh was reminded of being alone with Mary in space. It was so peaceful, in fact, that she could forget about the future for a second and just focus on where she was right now. All she needed to do in the present was to sit right there, with Mary, stargaze, and drink some excellent hot chocolate.
Often, Ashleigh regretted the decisions she had made in life. This was not one of those times.
Mary nudged her suddenly- she was apparently too tired to talk, even if she was doing her best to hide it- and Ashleigh looked up, towards where she was pointing.
One meteor blazed across the sky- and another one, which from her perspective looked so close to the first that they were almost indistinguishable.
"I think," Ashleigh said once the pair of meteors had disappeared, "we've had a good run."
"Agreed." Mary mumbled, from where she'd slumped against her on the bench. "This was lovely, though- thanks for stayin' out here for this long with me."
"It was worth it, for the hot chocolate. And the meteors."
Mary pulled herself up and stood, slightly unsteadily. She checked her watch.
"Oof... look at the time! Are ye gonna be alright gettin' home?"
Ashleigh hesitated, squinting into the darkness ahead of her. Technically, she could make it back. But...
She looked back at Mary, who seemed to be moving incrementally closer to her apartment.
"Actually..." She began- Mary's eyebrows started rising again- "...could I stay for the night?"
Even in the dark, she could still see Mary smiling at the unexpected request.
"I'm sure that could be arranged, darlin'."
And Ashleigh ended up visiting her bedroom for the second time that night.
Notes:
school is more insane than i expected atm and will be for the forseeable future so i cant guarantee a consistent writing schedule, only that i am committed to this project and WILL get it done!!! eventually!!!!!!
also, as per usual though i bet there was some subconscious influence in there from certain fics with alliterative titles that cover a very similar premise, any overlap is purely coincidental 😌
Chapter 31: Not Alone
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ashleigh had known how to swim, once. Her class had been taken down to the mouldy pool in the city centre once every few weeks- she'd resigned to paddling around in the shallow end while her classmates (who were a few years older than her and had already learned the basics) swam lengths and splashed each other. Nobody had bothered to teach her- they'd probably assumed that she already knew, just because she'd been moved up a few grades due to dozing through all her science and maths lessons and still getting perfect test scores.
It hadn't seemed that important at the time, after all. When prompted by her half-watching teachers, she'd reluctantly gone through the motions of moving through the water, but her mind was still elsewhere. Swimming was easy- just like everything else- and it was boring, so why bother? It was hardly life-or-death.
Until it was.
She hadn't even heard the water at first- she was too focused on trying to track down her brother, and the sounds of bombing were so normal that she hadn't even thought to turn around.
He'd run off- they'd argued over something pointless, and he'd gotten upset even though they really needed to get home. She remembered finally hearing the flood getting louder while looking for him, and turning around to see the wall of water sweeping through the city.
Now she was running for a different reason, all while screaming her brother's name until her voice was hoarse. When she'd finally spotted him, she grabbed him and kept running, ignoring his protests.
She scrambled up the fire escape of the tallest building she could find when the water caught up to them. Her whole world was tipped on its axis as she lost her grip on the rails- and her brother.
All she could think about were her inadequate swimming lessons. She hadn't learned any strokes, or had a lot of practice at all, but she did remember how to do one thing: kicking. That would keep her alive long enough to find him again.
(Because keeping him alive was her responsibility, and if she hadn't argued with him earlier he wouldn't have run off, and they wouldn't be in this situation at all. This was her fault- she'd failed him.)
In the meantime, all she could do was keep kicking to stay above the water. She was still kicking as she looked around, trying to spot his familiar hair. And when she could see the searchlights from a ship above her in the sky. And when she could hear someone calling out to her...
She woke up, facing a wall that she did not recognise. That didn't do much for her panicking, so she sat up abruptly... and remembered where she was.
"Ashleigh?" Mary's voice was still groggy with sleep. "Are ye alright, darlin'?"
"Completely fine." She couldn't turn around. "Did I-?"
"'Sfine." She mumbled. "But, really- are ye okay?"
Ashleigh did not answer, but lowered herself back onto the bed, still avoiding looking at her. She felt a gentle tap on her scarred shoulder.
"Was it another nightmare?" Mary asked quietly. "Like on the ship?"
After a silence, Ashleigh rolled over to face her, though she still couldn't meet her eyes.
"M-hm."
"I had a feeling." She covered her mouth with her hand while she yawned- Ashleigh realised that she didn't even know what time it was. "Do ya want to, um, talk about it? Or anything?"
"I don't tend to remember them when I wake up." Ashleigh lied.
"Oh. Is that a good thing?"
"I guess...." She could see Mary struggling to keep her eyes open, so she quickly changed the subject.
"What time is it?"
"Uhhh..." Mary turned to look at the clock on her bedside table. "Six past four."
"Damn. I thought it was later than that."
Mary's eyes were closed- Ashleigh thought she'd gone back to sleep when she spoke up again, still keeping her eyes shut.
"Is this- the dreams, I mean- normal?"
There didn't seem to be any point to lying about it.
"Yeah."
Even in the dark, she could see the concern in Mary's eyes as she opened them to look at her.
"Do ye... think it would help to see someone about it?"
It would help, Ashleigh knew that. But she didn't like to think of the steps she'd have to take to get to that point.
"I don't know- I'll think about it." She lied.
"I just mean-" Mary sighed "-ye seemed in a lot of... distress, just then. I understand if it's none of my business, but... it's pretty worryin', seein' ya like that. If there's anything I can do-?"
Ashleigh hoped that the guilt that she felt upon hearing that didn't show on her face.
"I don't know if there's anything you can do, to be honest." She adjusted the duvet around her- she must've messed it up during her nightmare. "I appreciate the thought, though..."
"Alright." Mary reached over and carefully brushed away a bit of hair that was falling over Ashleigh's forehead. Her hand lingered there, for a moment- there was a slight frown on her face.
"Sorry." Ashleigh whispered, noting her expression."
"What did ye say, dear?"
"I said, sorry." She repeated.
Mary blinked. "Wait- what for?"
Ashleigh twitched her shoulders in a tiny shrug. "This was meant to be nice. I hadn't had anything like this happen in a while, so I thought..." She trailed off pathetically.
"Hey. Look." Mary propped herself up by her elbow. "It was nice- really, really nice."
Her attempts to make Ashleigh feel better weren't unappreciated at all, but still obviously untrue. Still, she attempted a smile.
"And, even if ya dinnae want to talk about it, I get that you've been through a lot. I dinnae expect anything from ye- besides, stuff like this is beyond yer control. And I can handle some screamin', just as long as I ken yer okay!"
"That... means a lot." She said truthfully. "There are things that I wish I could tell you, you know? I just-"
Mary shook her head. "It's okay. I wouldn't want ye to feel like ye have to do anything yer not comfortable with, ye ken?"
"Right."
Mary tried to turn away to hide her yawn.
"I almost forgot about the time." Ashleigh laughed, sheepishly.
"Second time lucky?"
She inclined her head in a nod, but Mary's eyes were already closing.
Ashleigh closed her eyes as well, though she was in no hurry to go back to sleep. Already being here was an unexpected (though definitely not unwelcome) experience for her- she didn't want to ruin it any further for herself, or for Mary.
Something brushed against her hand- it seemed to be Mary's hand, and it gently squeezed hers under the covers. Ashleigh opened her eyes just enough to see her, but she appeared to be asleep, smiling softly.
Keeping her eyes in this position was uncomfortable, so she decided to rest them for a while, while keeping her thoughts in check so she didn't wake up screaming again.
She almost opened her eyes in surprise when she heard Mary start to snore next to her- she'd been surprised the first time she heard it, and it had been a long time since the day before the launch. After a while, though, it sounded almost comforting; a reminder that she wasn't alone. (And a good distraction from her own thoughts.)
Ashleigh's eyes still felt heavy, so she kept them closed as she carefully moved into a more comfortable position. She'd try and get to sleep in a bit- for now, she just wanted to lie as still as possible and avoid any further incidents in what had been- for the most part- a surprisingly good night.
"Ashleigh?" Mary, asked, a few moments later. She opened her eyes, and was surprised to see light filtering through the blinds in Mary's room. She hadn't even realised that she'd fallen asleep.
"Sorry to wake ye, dear, but I've got to take Newton to school before work."
On the other side of the bed, Mary was already sat up, getting dressed. Instinctively, Ashleigh felt her face get warm- she decided to stare at the ceiling instead.
"...Of course." She rubbed her eyes and decided to source where she'd put her own clothes the previous night.
"Would ye to stay for breakfast?"
There were her clothes.
"Yes, please." She replied, as she assembled her usual outfit- ready for the day.
"Do you live with us now?" Newton asked at breakfast, looking at her inquisitively.
"Not... quite." Ashleigh said.
"Well, I think you should."
Ashleigh looked at him gravely. "You can't fool me, Newton. I know it's just because you want to see Prowler more."
"Nooo!"
Ashleigh raised her eyebrows.
"... Yeah."
"I suspected as much." She said in her most serious voice.
"Come on, Petal! Doctor Reid's not gonna want to do anythin' if ye keep pestering her all the time." Mary added, sitting down at the kitchen table with her morning coffee (the first of many).
Newton frowned. "I guess."
"Don't get me wrong- it's great spending time with you two." Ashleigh shrugged. "But what you're suggesting takes a lot of complex details that we haven't worked out yet."
Mary raised an eyebrow. "So... that's not a 'no'?"
"It's not a no..." She confirmed, surprised at how hopeful Mary sounded.
"Alright! Should we talk about this at work, then?"
"Yeah. I should get going, anyway- need to pick up Prowler on my way."
Ashleigh stood up from the table and moved to clear up her plate while Newton scrambled to get his school bag.
"Byeee Doctor Reid!" He called as she left.
"Bye!" She echoed, smiling without even having to intentionally rearrange her expression.
At work, Ashleigh snuck Prowler a treat while she waited for Mary to arrive. She tried to focus on her tasks for the day in the meantime, but she was too lost in thought. She liked staying with Mary- and Mary didn't seem to mind her problems, though she still felt guilty about waking her up in the middle of the night. Ashleigh's own apartment just felt like any other living space, but Mary's felt like...
She shook her head. There was still one obvious hurdle: her reports. (But, the silly little voice in her head countered, who says you have to do your reports from your room? There must be somewhere else on Olympus that you can take a phone call in peace.)
Ashleigh had to admit that the silly little voice in her head had a very good point.
She didn't get the chance to talk to Mary until their lunch break, which had the added bonus of causing her colleagues to clear off.
"Sooo." Mary perched on the corner of her desk. "Have a good morning?"
"I got some things done. You?"
She wiggled her hand. "Eeeh... so-so."
"I just keep thinking about what Newton said." Ashleigh admitted, ruefully.
Mary leaned back, careful to not mess up any of Ashleigh's equipment. "It has been a while since we've talked about the idea. What d'ye think?"
"What do you think? It's your apartment- and your room."
"I mean, I'd absolutely love to have ye- but I also ken that you like yer space."
"That is true."
"Do ya really want to live with me?" She asked. "Or do you just feel like ye should, because we're dating?"
Ashleigh looked at her blankly.
"I'm just makin' sure! I wouldnae want ye to feel pressured into living with me, just 'cause it's a thing that people do."
"I do- at least, I think I do. When I'm alone in my apartment, it feels so..." She sighed. "You know what I mean."
Mary paused and thought for a second.
"Hmm... in that case... how about we give it a go?"
That was more sudden than Ashleigh was expecting.
"What, just like that?"
"Not a full move! Just an- extended stay? So ye can see whether ye like it or not!"
Ashleigh was still a little stunned by the suggestion, but she found herself smiling.
"I think I'd like that."
"Aye?"
"Yeah."
"Well-" Mary leaned down and kissed Ashleigh's forehead. "-We'd better get packin', then!"
Notes:
domestic bg-maxxing
Chapter 32: New Phase
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Moving was easy, but only because Ashleigh didn't have much she wanted to take with her. All that ended up in Mary's apartment- all that really mattered- were a few of her essential items, and (most importantly) Prowler's cage. The rest were all trivial items that she could take or leave, which seemed to come as a bit of a surprise to Mary.
Ashleigh had been hesitant at first, but before she knew it a week had passed. She hadn't had a nightmare since first staying with Mary. Things felt... normal? Safe.
She looked over to where Mary was chatting on the phone to Lilian. On the other side of the room, Newton was busying himself with a school book about space travel. Ashleigh was not doing anything- besides stroking Prowler, who lay contentedly across her shoulder.
"Ashleigh?" Mary called, still on the phone. Ashleigh looked over. "Lil's got a message for ye: somethin'... phas-ey."
She sat straighter up on the sofa as Mary turned back to listen (presumably) to Lilian's message. After a minute, she relayed:
"Lil says there's somethin' exciting happening with the Phase Runner tomorrow- lots of other phase scientists are comin' to check it out, too. And she asks if we want to go?"
"Something exciting?" She repeated.
Mary covered the phone's mic. "She's bein' vague. I guess she wants it to be a surprise?"
"If she's encouraging us to take time off work, it must be worthwhile." Ashleigh reasoned. "Should we see what's happening?"
"I think so! And ye can tell me all about phase science, so I ken what's actually goin' on."
"You know I hardly need an invitation for that." She said, smiling.
The next morning, Ashleigh repeated her new morning routine: Wake up. Say 'Good morning' to Mary. Get dressed. Start making breakfast. Feed Prowler. Be joined by Mary several minutes later after she drags herself out of bed. Drink tea or coffee (variable). Be joined by Newton even later, after Mary persuades him to get up. Eat breakfast. Leave for work while Mary takes Newton to school.
She liked this routine.
"Should I see you by the Phase Runner, then?" She asked, during the phase of the morning that usually meant 'leave for work'.
Mary nodded. "I'll be there as fast as I can... though I still havnae gotten an answer out of Lil as to what is actually goin' on."
"I'll let you know if I can find out before you get there." Ashleigh said, shrugging. "If not, well... we'll have to see."
She laughed. "I guess we will!"
Ashleigh set off, Prowler on her shoulder- it wasn't a long walk, but she wanted to be there early for whatever-was-happening.
There was already a crowd standing around the Phase Runners by the time she arrived. She hung back until she spotted Lilian, who waved her over.
"What's going on?" Ashleigh asked immediately.
Lilian gestured grandly to the Phase Runner, which was pulsing blue with energy.
"Well, you're just in time for a monumental development in phase science history!"
"And that is-?"
Lilian smiled enigmatically, and walked away to talk to some other scientists. Chasing after her would draw too much attention to herself, so instead Ashleigh drifted to stand in front of the device that this event seemed to revolve around.
From what she could tell, it looked no different to when she'd first seen it- even despite her mission, she'd been so excited to see the first Phase Runner up close. It was probably the first thing that she'd truly liked about Olympus, before everything that followed.
A sharp tap on her shoulder made her turn around- but she relaxed at the sight of a familiar face.
"Here for the Phase Runner?" She asked.
"No, I'm here for the wildlife." Nova deadpanned. "You too, huh?"
"Yeah- do you know what's actually going on? I assume it's important if you came out here to see it."
"You don't know?" She blinked, and looked up the Runner behind Ashleigh. "They're putting a person through that thing."
"What?"
"Yeah! Human testing. Apparently, they did the calculations and found a way to make it work."
"You don't know if it'll work?" Ashleigh repeated incredulously.
She shrugged. "Not like there's a Runner we can test on back in the Frontier- and that's not even my area, anyway. Though I'd assume your Olympus scientists know what they're doing."
"I hope so." Ashleigh folded her arms and turned back to stare at the Phase Runner. Transport wasn't the initial goal of researching phase energy- discovering that using it to slide objects just in between dimensions caused them to travel very quickly before being spit back out in their dimension of origin had been a lucky coincidence that had spawned a whole extra branch of research. And so far, it had only been used for transporting inanimate objects- very useful for trade in and out of a floating city. Transporting living creatures was another matter entirely.
"So, how are you, anyways?" Nova asked, changing the subject.
"I'm fine... how are you?"
She noticed how Nova fidgeted with her ring- interestingly, it was the same one she'd been wearing at Lilian's gala.
"Pretty good- had to push the wedding back because of the usual Frontier stuff, though, which wasn't great... we have a date set for next year now."
"That's a shame."
Nova paused. "Hey, actually... would you like to come?"
"What?"
"To the wedding! If you want to go?"
"You'd want me there?"
"Of course! And we're down a few guests, anyway- you would not believe how much food we have arranged for this thing. We need all the help we can get, honestly."
Ashleigh wondered briefly if the Usual Frontier Stuff had caused some problems with Nova's memory. Nonetheless, she smiled, and nodded.
"In that case, that would be nice. Thank you."
"Oh! And you can bring a plus-one, if you'd like. Speaking of...?" She raised her eyebrows expectantly.
"I'm staying with her now." (Nova's eyes looked like they were about to fall out of her head.) "As of about a week ago."
"That was quick!"
"Yeah, well..." She smiled now for a different reason. "It's working out so far."
"I thought it would. And here she is!" Nova added, pointing to the familiar figure approaching the crowd.
Mary weaved her way through the congregation of scientists to reach Ashleigh and Nova.
"Ashleigh! Did ya find out what they're doin' here?"
"Phasing humans." Ashleigh replied promptly.
Mary stopped in her tracks. "Oh!"
"Yeah."
"Well, that's excitin'... and terrifying."
"I hope it's the former." Nova chipped in, laughing slightly. "If I wanted to see someone explode, I could've just stayed home."
Behind them, the chatter died down.
"Should we step back?" Mary asked quietly.
Ashleigh nodded. "Probably."
They returned to the crowd, and ended up standing near a tall, older woman to the side. Ashleigh looked up at her out of the corner of her eye- she had rectangular glasses, and her greying hair was kept back with a soft yellow headband. She thought that she recognised her, but she couldn't put a finger on it yet.
The crowd whispered softly amongst themselves as Lilian stepped onto the platform.
"Thank you all for coming! It's so lovely to see so many familiar faces." She stretched out an arm to point to the Phase Runner. "We are gathered here today for a very special occasion: the first human to travel via phase technology- a breakthrough in this field!"
Someone in the crowd whooped, which caused some quiet laughter to break out. Lilian waited for the scientists to settle down before finishing her speech.
"I won't talk for much longer- but before I go, I want to sincerely thank all the scientists who have made this day possible through their tireless work and perseverance." Lilian had her usual Presentation Smile on, but her stance was still a little more tense than normal. "Good luck, everyone!"
"Good luck?" Mary whispered. "That's not doin' much to make me feel comforted."
"I guess even Lilian's optimism only goes so far." Ashleigh whispered back.
Mary hummed thoughtfully.
"They'll be fine." The woman next to them said. Ashleigh looked up in surprise. "I know these people- they're careful."
"Yer a phase scientist as well, then?" Mary asked immediately, turning to meet the woman's eyes.
She nodded. "That's right."
"Have ye travelled far?"
"Not too far- I live on Gaea, and I'm staying with a friend."
"Oh, lovely!" Mary raised her eyebrows. "This friend... ye wouldnae happen to know an Aleki Gibraltar, would ya?"
"I do- do you know him?"
"We work together. I think he mentioned you- ye teach at Suotamo, right?"
"Yes."
Ashleigh looked back around so fast that she almost gave herself whiplash. That's who this woman was-
"GWEN MORRIS?! I love your work- I've read all your books-!" Nova squawked from where she was standing, perfectly voicing Ashleigh's train of thought.
This was the woman who perhaps half of the current understanding of phase science was built off of. Ashleigh felt like she couldn't quite look her in the eye.
"I'm no phase scientist, but I'm still pretty sure I've heard yer name once or twice before." Mary said, amiably. "You've told me about her, right, dear?" She asked, turning to Ashleigh.
(It was some comfort that Morris looked about as mortified as Ashleigh felt. She coughed awkwardly, and motioned towards the Phase Runner platform.)
"Look- I think they're starting..." She said, weakly. Ashleigh followed her gaze to where a couple of people in thick protective gear were being hooked up to some equipment. Someone else stood by, pointing something at the Phase Runner.
"They're checking the energy levels." Morris informed them quietly. "It looks alright, though- they would only cancel it if there was a dramatic change."
"That makes me feel a wee bit better." Mary muttered.
The person with the energy reader nodded quickly and relayed some information to the people in protective gear. Ashleigh strained to look, trying to work out whether it was good or bad news that they were sharing.
After what seemed like an age, one of the people in protective gear began to walk slowly towards the Phase Runner, clearly weighed down by their equipment.
Ashleigh had seen packages in thick metal be transported in and out of Olympus through the Phase Runner before: they would be wheeled forwards on a trolley, and swallowed up by the disc of blue light to be spat out by the terminal and taken away from the city. This was largely the same, though with much more fragile cargo.
A soft gasp rippled through the crowd as the first person (test subject) disappeared into the Phase Runner, strands of energy crackling where they were standing seconds before.
"Ten says they don't come back." Ashleigh deadpanned to nobody in particular. She tried to stand forwards on her toes to spot their return (if they returned).
The entire crowd fell silent again as they waited for some confirmation of what had just happened. Ashleigh kept her eyes on the remaining figure on the platform, who had one hand pressed to the earpiece on their helmet.
They turned slowly to face the scientists- next to her, Mary sucked in a breath- and stuck up a hand in a clear thumbs-up.
The tension in the crowd broke instantly- and turned frenzied when the test subject erupted back out of the phase runner and was propelled halfway across the platform.
"Holy shit." Ashleigh couldn't help the smile spreading across her face- although it had been years since she'd studied phase science, she'd retained enough knowledge to appreciate the importance of what she'd just witnessed.
"I cannae believe it." Mary turned to look at her. "What did ye think, dear?"
Still smiling, Ashleigh raised her arms in a shrug.
"Lil must be ecstatic right now." Mary mused. "This is exactly why she built this place, after all."
Ashleigh nodded. "You have to hand it to her- it's great when her optimism actually pays off."
"Let's hope Iris works out the same, then."
"Oh?" Morris piped up- she'd been standing so quietly that Ashleigh had almost forgotten she was there in all the excitement. "You're with that Iris lot?"
"Aye!" Mary said brightly. "That's us."
Morris hummed thoughtfully. "Yes, of course. Branthium. My wife has been very interested in your project- we both have, but her especially."
"Is she a scientist, too?"
She nodded. "She's a physicist. The best I've met- though I suppose I may be biased."
"Ye ken-" Mary raised her eyebrow, "-if she's free, we could use all the help we can get at the moment. Has she considered joinin'?"
"Oh, I'm sure she'd love to- I think she just keeps forgetting to contact Peck about it."
"I know what that's like." Ashleigh said quietly, which caused Mary to nudge her with her elbow.
Morris glanced at her watch. "It was nice to meet you two- and Arbec, wherever she's wandered off to- but I have some people to talk to before I have to leave. Have a nice day."
She gave a brief smile, then turned on her heel and hurried off.
"Would ye like me to ask for her autograph before she goes?" Mary asked in a low voice.
"What?! No!" Ashleigh shook her head. "Nobody does that."
Mary laughed. "I ken! It was just funny, seein' ya so starstruck."
"Starstruck?" She echoed. "That's... pretty apt, actually."
"So that's a maybe?"
"Still no. She could come back, anyway."
"True."
Mary turned around to scope out the crowd of scientists around them.
"What would ye like to do now?"
Ashleigh tilted her head to one side. "I don't know- I think we've seen the main event already."
"Most likely." She agreed. "I dinnae think I'll be able to get hold of Lil in this crowd- anyone ye'd like to chat to before we go? Nova, maybe?"
"Uh..."
"Ye probably should- who knows when ye'll next get the chance to see her?"
"Her wedding, apparently."
"What?"
"She invited me. Actually, both of us."
Mary's whole face lit up. "That's so nice of her!"
"It was." Ashleigh nodded.
"Well, ye should definitely say bye, then." Mary looked around the crowd again. "Looks like she's... there!"
Ashleigh turned to face where she was pointing. "Alright. Let's go."
"Hey." Ashleigh raised her hand hesitantly, though Nova's back was turned.
It took another attempt for her to notice.
"Ah, hello! And your rat, too. That was pretty insane, right?"
"Very."
She looked between Ashleigh and Mary with slightly raised eyebrows.
"So..?"
"We came to say goodbye." Ashleigh supplied.
"Oh, that's nice! Wait, I do have your contact details, right?"
She shook her head. "I wouldn't think so."
"Alright, hang on-" Nova rummaged around in her coat pockets, and produced a phone with a slightly cracked screen. She displayed the screen to Ashleigh a few seconds later, and Ashleigh squinted to read her phone number.
"Got it?"
"Yes." Ashleigh repeated, after glancing back at Nova's screen to double-check she'd copied her number correctly.
"Great. I'll be in touch- about the wedding and stuff, you know."
"I hope the planning works better this time." Ashleigh said, sincerely.
Nova nodded, slightly. "Thank you."
"And have a safe trip back, when ye go!" Mary added, flashing Nova a warm smile.
"I'll do my best."
Nova offered a little wave as the two walked away from the crowd around the Phase Runner.
"What time is it?" Ashleigh asked.
"Only just before lunch- we can stop by the lab in the afternoon." Mary replied, after she checked her watch.
"Ah."
"What, d'ye want to stay longer?"
She shook her head. "No, it's fine."
Mary slowed her pace noticeably, making a show of taking in her surroundings.
"What are you doing?"
"Just... admirin' the scenery."
"Anything else?"
She shrugged. "Enjoyin' a nice walk with my lovely girlfriend?"
Ashleigh laughed. "I'm sure Gibraltar and Paquette will manage for a little longer without us."
That evening, Ashleigh settled on the sofa next to Mary after the latter had tucked Newton into bed. Being so close to her felt comfortable now- she no longer had to worry about hiding her own feelings, or overanalysing Mary's.
"Cannae believe it's been a week already." Mary said, sleepily.
"Neither can I."
"So, what do ye want to do from here?"
Ashleigh paused, staring off into the distance.
"I like living with you." She said slowly. "If you're fine with it... I'd like to stay." She was suddenly jolted back as Mary shot upright on the sofa.
"Yes!" She cheered.
Ashleigh began laughing at the shock. "Right answer, then?"
"Right answer." Mary affirmed, leaning back onto her shoulder. "How much left do we have to move?"
"Not much- I've already brought everything important with me."
"Lovely. Well, we should make this official, anyways- Newton's gonna be thrilled."
Ashleigh closed her eyes and let herself sink into the sofa cushions. Moving was a job for tomorrow- now it was time to sleep.
Notes:
sorry its been a literal MONTH the school burnout rlly hit me 😭😭😭 it will not happen again. im alive. prommy
Chapter 33: Moving Day
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ashleigh's body clock jolted her awake at the usual time, which was still preferable to nightmares or unwelcome memories.
Something heavy moved with her- Mary, who was cursed with being a light sleeper, as Ashleigh had recently learned.
"Sorry." She whispered.
"Are ye gettin' up?" Mary croaked.
"I guess so."
She started to shift herself out of the bed, but Mary was resolutely still resting on her.
"C'mon... it's Saturday." She protested, as Ashleigh gently nudged her onto a pillow. "We can move yer stuff later- just a little lie-in?"
Ashleigh paused at the edge of the bed. Unlike Mary, she didn't have a particular problem with waking up early- and she did like to be efficient with her time.
On the other hand- the bed was soft, and warm, and Mary was there. So, she relented, and rolled back to face Mary under the duvet.
"Good choice." Mary smiled, as she closed the gap between them. She placed an arm over Ashleigh's own, and tucked her head under Ashleigh's jaw, by her collarbone. Despite her previous motivation to get up, Ashleigh exhaled contentedly, and let herself rest.
Her eyes drifted open some time later- reaching over for her watch, she saw that it was now 10:07. Considerably later than the time she usually got out of bed at, but it was the weekend.
She could feel Mary shifting awake next to her.
"Morning." Ashleigh whispered. Mary turned to check her clock before responding.
"... That's better- morning, darlin'."
Ashleigh sat up and rubbed the sleep dust out of her eyes. The lie-in had been nice, but she had things to do today, so she got out of bed and immediately made her way to Mary's bathroom.
Though she'd only been staying with Mary for little over a week, some of her personal items had already begun to migrate over to her apartment. Now, there was a second toothbrush in the plastic cup that Mary's rested in, and her case of disposable contact lenses sat on the shelf above the sink.
She reached for the latter item and put in a new pair, blinking to adjust as her vision sharpened. Then, she ran a brush through her hair (not her own brush- there were two types of red hair now caught in the bristles) and checked that her parting was still in line. She could hear Mary begin to get up as she sourced her eyeliner from the small, plain sponge bag that she'd brought with her.
Ashleigh couldn't help smiling as she spotted Mary's hair resembling a bird's nest again when she passed her on her way to get dressed. It was surprising, the first time she'd seen her in the morning: Ashleigh knew that Mary took very good care of her hair, to the point where how it looked every time she woke up was unrecognisable compared to what she considered its normal state.
Mary had insisted on conceding some space in her drawers and wardrobe for the clothes that Ashleigh had brought with her. Ashleigh took out her customary outfit of a shirt, trousers, and one of her turtlenecks, and put them on without wasting any more time.
"I'm going to start making breakfast." She announced to Mary, who was still in the bathroom.
"Alright, dear! I'll be out to help as soon as I can."
"Don't worry about it- just come when you're ready. I'll get everything prepared."
As she walked out into the corridor, she heard faint noises coming from somewhere else in the apartment.
The source of these noises turned out to be Newton, who was sat in the middle of the sofa in the front room, watching a cartoon.
Ashleigh cleared her throat. "Newton?"
He turned around with wide eyes. "Doctor Reid! Is Mum awake yet?"
"Barely." Ashleigh joked. "She's getting ready now- I'm going to start making breakfast in the meantime."
Newton hopped off the sofa even before the word 'breakfast' had left her mouth.
"How come you're up, anyway?" Ashleigh asked as she walked to the kitchen, Newton following closely behind.
"Mum takes sooo long to wake up at the weekend." He replied. "I'm not sleepy, so I get up and watch Bunny Knights."
"You're a morning person as well?"
"Yeah. Mum says I'm a... early bird. And she's not."
"I gathered that much." Ashleigh paused. "But, wait: she said it takes a while for you to get up on school days."
Newton sat up at the table and shrugged. "School's too early."
"Fair enough."
Ashleigh turned to the counter and busied herself with getting out bowls.
"What do you want?"
It took Newton a while to decide- in the meantime, Ashleigh retrieved the box of bran flakes from the cupboard, and poured some into her bowl.
"Can I have bran flakes too, please?"
"Well, since you asked so nicely-" She shook a smaller portion of the cereal into a second bowl. "There you go."
"Yay!"
"Do you want orange juice?"
"Yes please!"
It was evident that Mary had spent a lot of time instilling manners into her son, which had definitely improved further over the last few years. Leaving the bowls on the counter, Ashleigh went to the fridge and took out a carton of orange juice for Newton.
The kitchen door opened suddenly- "I'm here!" Mary announced, sounding slightly out of breath. "Thanks for gettin' breakfast ready, dear- and Newtie! Good mornin', petal."
"Hi, Mum!" Newton swung his legs happily on the chair.
Mary looked around the room, evidently scanning for something to do. "Uhh... coffee. I'll sort that."
"Perfect." Ashleigh set down the carton of juice. "What do you want for breakfast?"
She paused, considering.
"Bran flakes, I s'pose." She said, shrugging. "We can all match today."
"Makes my job easier." Ashleigh poured a third bowl, and then shook the box gently- a light rattle came from inside. "Looks like we'll have to restock."
Mary nodded. "I'll add it to the list."
She turned back to Newton. "Would ye like to come and help us move Doctor Reid's stuff over here?"
He nodded excitedly. "Yes!"
Ashleigh smiled as she carried the bowls of cereal to the table. "I'd appreciate the help."
They set off after breakfast. It felt strange- Ashleigh realised that this would likely be one of the last times she would walk between Mary's apartment and her own, at least until the move was complete.
"Alrighty." Mary peered in through the front window and then returned to stand in front of the door, resting her hands on her hips. "So we'll go in, take stock, and figure out what we're movin'. Anythin' ye want to take across first?"
"Prowler's pen." Ashleigh replied instantly. Though his cage was one of the first things Ashleigh had taken with her, the rat's movement had been somewhat restricted over the last week.
"Got it."
Ashleigh unlocked her door and headed inside, followed by the other two.
"Are you gonna be sad not living here anymore?" Newton asked, looking around at the darkened corridor.
She smiled and shook her head. "To be honest, it's started to feel too empty for me recently. I much prefer spending time with you two- and Prowler, of course."
"Yeah, but... it's your house!"
Ashleigh shrugged. "A house is a house. I've lived in more places than I can count- what I'm taking with me is more important."
"Oh." Newton said in a small voice.
Mary opened the door to her living room and surveyed the area.
"There's yer pen."
"It won't take long to pack up." Ashleigh added, standing just behind her.
"Aye, I'll make a start on that. What's next?"
Ashleigh thought for a second. Her eyes widened as she remembered something.
"I- actually, there's a few things in my room that I need to pick up. Can I leave you here for a second?"
"Of course!" Mary bent down to inspect the folds holding the pen in shape. "Might as well be efficient about it- Newtie, can ye help me with this?"
Ashleigh thanked her and hurried to her room, closing the door behind her.
Once inside, she dropped to her knees and reached for the box under her bookcase. It didn't look like much from the outside- but removing the cardboard lid still prompted her hands to feel a little unsteady.
She took out the contents and laid them out on the floor: her Pilot certificate, a book with a faded plastic covering and curled pages, and a small rubber watch with a circle of cracked glass.
Picking up the watch with two fingers, she looked closely at the printed clock face: two brightly coloured halves, labelled in tiny print 'past' and 'to'. On the underside of the face was a name- five letters, written in permanent marker.
She tucked it in her trouser pocket.
Ashleigh turned her attention to her certificate next. This one was far easier to deal with- she stood up, found a framed photograph of one of her rats that was about the right size, and slotted the certificate between the frame and the displayed photo.
As for the book, while it did technically still belong to a library that had been destroyed almost thirty years ago, it didn't warrant hiding like the other items. Her bookcase contained several science books that she wanted to take with her, so she compiled them into a neat stack with her waterlogged memento at the bottom.
There were a few more items hidden in this room: earpieces, which she needed to secretly dispose of later, and the phone she used to communicate with the Predators. Regrettably, the latter one she had to keep.
Ashleigh opened her door and walked over to the kitchen to find some bin bags. She took two: one for things she would keep, and one to discard.
After packing all her items that she needed to save into one bin bag, she opened her wardrobe and drawers and added in all the clothes that she hadn't already taken to Mary's. Then, everything that she needed to dispose of went in the other one.
Back in the living room, Mary had folded up Prowler's pen, and Ashleigh's PhD certificate had been carefully relocated to the footstool.
"Thanks." Ashleigh said, noticing it.
"Figured you'd want to take it with ye." Mary stood up, holding the pen with both hands. "We can put it next to mine!"
"Your... three certificates?" She laughed. "I think it should go somewhere else."
"Fair point." Mary said, shrugging. "I'll make sure to find it a really nice spot, though. Want me to grab yer other photos, too?"
"That would be good, thank you." (Some photos she would've easily left behind, but she had to at least pretend to be attached to the fake ones.) "I'm going to see if I've left anything in the kitchen."
"Alright!"
Most of Ashleigh's kitchen appliances had come with the apartment, and she hadn't ever needed to change or replace them. There were a few items that were hers, however- the cookbook that she had bought earlier in the year, for one. And one of her most prized possessions: her favourite mug, with a pattern of blue rats circling the rim, which she had bought on a shopping trip with Mary many years ago. It was fragile, and precious to her, so she didn't take it to work anymore.
She took it carefully down from the shelf, and returned to Mary with her two kitchen items.
Her eyes lit up in recognition when she spotted the mug. "You've still got it!"
"Of course I do." Ashleigh smiled down at it. "It's a great mug."
"Right." Mary said, standing up again. "Kitchen's done. Bedroom's done. Living room's done... anythin' else?"
She shook her head. "I think that's everything."
"Perfect! Should we go back, then?"
Ashleigh picked up the bag of items to keep, leaving the other one on the floor for her to deal with another time.
"Could you take my mug?" She asked Mary. "It's fragile- I don't want it to get damaged in the bag."
Mary took it from her and held it carefully. "Of course, dear."
"Thanks."
Newton was sitting on her sofa, staring straight ahead with a surprising amount of intent in his eyes.
"Are ye ready to go, petal?" Mary asked him. He gave a short nod- she walked over to stand next to him. "Is somethin' the matter?" She asked, in a softer voice.
"It's the house." He said, quietly.
"The house?"
"I think it's gonna be lonely now that Doctor Reid and Prowler are living with us."
Mary paused for a moment. "Well... how d'ye think it feels about the next people who are gonna live in it?"
He blinked. "I- don't know."
"Because," Mary continued, settling down next to him on the sofa. "I think it's really excited to make some new friends- it's not gonna stay empty forever after she moves out, ye ken?"
"I bet it'll be glad to have someone living in it who decorates it better than I did." Ashleigh added. "Maybe they'll put up some nice wallpaper, or something."
"Aye! I'm sure whoever lives here next will make the house look super pretty, and have parties all the time, and then it'll be really happy!"
Newton giggled. "Yeah! And then we can come back and see it."
"Of course, dear." Mary stood up and offered one hand- keeping Ashleigh's mug secure with her other one. "Now, how about we say a nice goodbye to Doctor Reid's apartment before we go?"
Newton nodded, taking her hand. "Okay."
Ashleigh closed the door and picked her bag. It wouldn't be the last time she would visit this apartment- she still had to clear away the items she was leaving behind, for one- but it did mark the end of her stay there. She didn't know why it felt like it mattered; after all, she had stayed in other places for much longer in the past.
"Bye-bye, Doctor Reid's house!" Newton waved enthusiastically with both hands, all his previous solemnity seemingly gone.
Mary echoed him, and waved with one hand. "Bye!"
This wasn't the sort of thing that Ashleigh did- she smiled at the Somerses' antics, but kept walking.
...For a few more steps, anyway. Then she had to turn around. She'd never really considered it 'her' apartment to begin with, but she wondered how long it would be before it would become someone else's entirely.
"Goodbye." She said, softly, so nobody could hear her.
After that, she started walking again- but slower, so that Mary and Newton could catch up to her.
*
"...There?"
Ashleigh stepped back and looked at where Mary was holding her framed PhD certificate against the wall.
She nodded. "That looks good."
"Brilliant! I'll have to see it I've got any nails spare- if not, I'll buy some ASAP."
"There's no rush."
"Aye, but I'd like to get it up all the same. Oh, and that reminds me..." Mary set down the frame and started rifling through a drawer mid-sentence- "...Ta-da!"
She held up a small, ratlike object that looked like it was made out of soft fabric. Something metal dangled off its tail.
Ashleigh tilted her head to one side. "That's... cute...?"
"Not the rat- look!" She held up the metal- which on closer inspection turned out to be a key.
"Is this-?"
Mary nodded, beaming. "It's yer apartment too, now. Figured you should be able to get in and out on yer own."
She dropped the gift into Ashleigh's hands. Ashleigh turned it over- looking at both the key, and the stuffed charm it was attached to.
"I- don't know what to say." She admitted.
"Then don't." Mary motioned towards the front door with her head. "But how about ye try it out?"
"I'd imagine it works-"
"Come on!" Mary insisted, nudging her on the shoulder. "It's ceremonial."
Ashleigh gave in quickly (though, truth be told, a part of her was a little excited to test out the new key). "Alright, then."
Although the key was a little clunky, it fit fine into the door and worked just as intended.
As if for the first time, Ashleigh walked through the front door- and was home.
Notes:
we've made it a (in universe) year in to this act!! (not saying how many years are left- that would be telling 😉) next up: school plays, politics, and a lesbian wedding (but not the one you are probably hoping for)
Chapter 34: Anniversary
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
It seemed like no time had passed before Ashleigh was preparing for another of Lilian's parties. Thankfully, this one was on a much smaller scale- just a 'little gathering', as she put it, for the various scientists under her employment.
"They won't be bothered if I wear the same dress again, right?" She asked, while straightening her hair even further than its natural state.
Mary shook her head. "Nah, it's fine. Besides- ye look amazing in it!"
"Not what I was asking, but thanks. Will you be wearing that suit again, then?"
"Aye- it's been gatherin' dust for too long since Lil's last gala."
"Good."
Ashleigh turned around, and tilted her head slightly.
"New earrings?"
Mary's hand brushed against her earlobe.
"No," she laughed, "I just keep forgettin' to put them in. I was worried that the piercings would close over, so..."
"It happens." Ashleigh agreed. "Don't make the same mistake I did- they suit you."
Without the stress of having to snag new benefactors for the project, this party was almost enjoyable. The only real struggle came from the other scientists- it felt as if she and Mary couldn't have a moment to themselves.
The one notable absence, however, was Gibraltar.
"Someone's missing." She remarked, after half the night had passed without any sight of him- and he was a difficult person to ignore.
"Ah, Aleki? He's back on Solace, visitin' his family for the holidays. He said so on the group chat, remember?"
"Right." (Ashleigh had silenced the notifications on that chat as soon as Paquette had been added.) "Yeah."
"I just hope we can wrap up this project soon..." She mused. "I cannae imagine how hard it is for him."
Ashleigh nodded sympathetically. "Being separated from you and Newton..." She trailed off, unable to quite finish the thought.
Mary placed a hand on her shoulder. "Ah, but there's no need to worry about that!"
"Of course." Ashleigh smiled weakly, and hoped that it was true.
After some of the guests had began to leave, Ashleigh followed Mary to some seating in a quieter area of the room.
She sighed, heavily.
"What?"
"Oh, nothing. Just good to have a break from work, ye ken? Lil planned this at the perfect time."
"Agreed."
"D'ye think we're finally movin' in the right direction?"
Ashleigh shrugged. "That depends on Paquette."
"She thinks we're movin' in the right direction." Mary paused. "But I dinnae ken."
"Maybe you've got time to get a PhD in geology while we wait- then we wouldn't need her anymore."
Mary covered her mouth to stifle her laughter. "The energy crisis will happen before I manage that!"
"I don't know- I think you could do it."
"Aw, well, I appreciate yer faith in me-" Mary cut herself off abruptly and sat up a little straighter.
"More than I have faith in her- hasn't she had enough time to prove herself by now?"
Mary made a strange expression: widening her eyes, and pressing her mouth into a thin line. She shook her head slightly, glancing to the side.
"What-"
"Doctor Somers." Someone cut in. Paquette. "Do you have a minute? I need to talk to you about my research."
"Uh, can it wait, Amélie?" Mary asked, glancing up at her. "I'd like just one night to switch off work, thanks."
"This can't wait. I think I have it this time, and I need your thoughts."
Mary did not move from her seat. "Alright, well, that sounds great! Cannae wait to hear all about it tomorrow-"
"We don't have time to wait." Paquette insisted. "It won't take long."
"Ah... fine." Mary stood up, reluctantly, and dusted herself off. "I'll be right back, darlin'."
Ashleigh took some satisfaction at seeing how Paquette grimaced at overhearing the term of endearment.
"See you in a minute... dearie." She replied sweetly, staring the geologist right in the eye until she finally left.
After they'd gone, she sighed, and leaned back on the seat. Newton had requested getting to look after Prowler to make up for not being able to attend, so she couldn't do anything but wait for Mary to get back.
It had been a strange year, she reflected. She hadn't even thought that Mary would reciprocate her feelings, and now they lived together. She'd thought that she wouldn't be able to escape from this mission, but now she was going to defy the Apex Predators.
It had been almost a year since she and Mary had began dating... which meant it was almost their anniversary.
It made sense that Mary had not brought this up yet- she had been absolutely swamped in work recently, after all. This just meant that it was up to her to arrange things.
She would take Mary out for dinner, she decided. That was low-stress for both of them, and would give a much needed change of scenery.
What else?
She needed to get her a gift. This one was more difficult- though she had had more practice by now, gift-giving was still not one of her strong points. But, she had time to think about that.
Mary returned a few minutes later- she practically sprinted back across the room from where she'd been trapped in conversation with Paquette.
"I made it!"
"So, what's her breakthrough?" Ashleigh asked, shelving her anniversary thoughts for the time being.
"I, ah..." Mary wiggled her hand uncertainly. "I could barely understand half of it. It sounds decent but, well, I dinnae ken enough about geology to say."
"Guess we'll just have to see. I'm sure that was a riveting conversation."
"Riveting." Mary echoed, smiling tightly. She relaxed into the seat, leaning slightly against Ashleigh.
"Look, anyway, how about we go out for dinner soon?" Ashleigh asked, seeing her chance.
"Oh, that's a good idea! When was the last time we-?"
"Too long. It's almost our anniversary- we should celebrate it, right?"
Mary's eyes widened. "It is! Of course I knew that!" She added, in response to Ashleigh's laughter.
"Okay. I'll arrange everything- you're already too busy at the moment."
"Aw, are ye sure?"
"Absolutely."
Mary rested her head on Ashleigh's shoulder. "Thanks, dear."
Gifts. What did Mary like?
She liked space... but Ashleigh had lived with her for long enough by now to see the sheer volume of novelty space gifts that she had been given over the years. Typical anniversary gifts were achievable, but would Mary actually want any of them?
Pushing the thoughts back out of her mind, Ashleigh instead tasked herself with arranging a meal for the two of them.
They had visited a moderately fancy Italian restaurant in Malta shortly after they'd begun dating- it was a little out of the price range that Ashleigh would usually consider for a meal, but this occasion justified it.
After some quick research, she found the number.
"Good afternoon?" The person on the other end of the line asked. "How can I help you?"
"I need a table for two weeks from today." Ashleigh responded, abruptly. "Seven-thirty?"
"Uh- let me check..." Their voice faded into the distance for an annoyingly long time. "We don't have any free tables at seven thirty... but we do have a space at nine?"
"Fine." Ashleigh said, frowning. "Table for two at that time, then."
"Okay- and your name?"
"Reid."
"Alright, got it. Thank you for your reservation."
She texted Mary after hanging up: 'Table reserved- 9 pm, couldn't get it any earlier.'
'that's perfect, darlin'!' Mary replied after a few minutes. 'cannae wait xx'
Ashleigh's face twisted as she looked at her phone. The meal wasn't enough- she needed to get Mary something. She didn't have Mary's gift of freely expressing her emotions through words, so how else could she show her but this?
The next day, she couldn't help but keep glancing over at Mary as she worked. Her mind kept drawing blanks. This was yet another area that Mary was so good at, and Ashleigh found herself unfortunately lacking in comparison.
There was one thing she could do, however, as soon as she noticed Mary resting her head on her hands, elbows propped up on a desk full of scattered papers.
"Need a hand?" She asked quietly, leaning by the side of Mary's desk.
Mary shook her head. "It's- ach- I need to get this done. Thanks, darlin', but I just have to push through this one."
"Are you sure there's nothing I can do?" Ashleigh could feel her eyebrows crease together- she'd barely taken her eyes off Mary that morning, and somehow she already looked like she hadn't slept in days.
"...I'll get you some more coffee." She decided, at the same time that Mary shook her head again- and paused once she'd processed Ashleigh's words.
"Really? That would be-"
Ashleigh had already left, grabbing Mary's empty mug on her way. (This one had a cartoon meerkat in a space suit on both sides.)
Despite her protests, the lab's ancient coffee machine was still somehow in its usual place. One day, she'd replace the thing herself if it came to it. Ashleigh loaded the machine to Mary's regular specifications, switched the machine to the correct setting, and then whacked it with the side of her hand once the mug was in place.
Mary didn't look up when she returned with the refilled mug- but Ashleigh knew better by now than to take offence at this. She quietly left it on a clear spot on her desk, though with the knowledge that it was likely that Mary would not notice it until it had already gone cold.
Ashleigh lingered there, for a minute, though it was clear that Mary was deep in concentration. She was bent over her desk, to the point where her hair fell around her face- it had been a while since she'd had it cut, so it was a little longer than usual. Her ears were exposed; she was still wearing the earrings she'd put in for the party.
She looked up when she heard footsteps: Paquette. This meant it was time for Ashleigh to leave.
Watching Paquette trying to get Mary's attention was entertaining enough to make her feel less annoyed by her general presence- Ashleigh stayed at a watchable distance as Paquette eventually opted to pointedly place the branthium sample onto Mary's desk by the mug that Ashleigh had left.
Ashleigh looked at the branthium sample. Her eyes then drifted to where she could still just about make out Mary's earrings. And she had an idea.
The restaurant was quiet when Ashleigh arrived on the day of their anniversary- she had come early to secure their table, while Mary had gone on a brief errand to Malta that afternoon to pick up some foods beyond Olympus's limited exports.
A small box sat on her lap- it was only wrapped with a ribbon, so she took the chance to quickly untie it, although she knew that the contents couldn't have changed. She allowed herself to smile. Buying gifts was difficult, (especially when you had to exchange with someone who was naturally talented at it) but she found that she was actually proud of this one.
Ashleigh's head jerked up as the restaurant door opened. She barely had to glance to spot Mary, and tried to discreetly re-tie the ribbon under the table before her girlfriend approached.
She hadn't seen Mary since they'd temporarily parted ways earlier that day. It looked like it should've been longer- she looked even paler than usual, with dark circles under her eyes- but a smile shone on her face as soon as she reached the table.
"Evenin'." She said, nodding her head as she sat down.
"Hey." Ashleigh tried not to let her concern show on her face. "How was Malta?"
"Well, I got everythin' on our list... and then some!"
"How much is 'then some'?" Ashleigh asked, raising her eyebrows- talking about this seemed to improve Mary's mood a little, so she leaned into it.
"Eeh..." Mary wiggled her hands from side to side. "Nothin' unecessary, I promise- I'll show ye when we get home!"
"M-hm..."
"I found these new teabags." She admitted, leaning into the table slightly. "Cannae tell how they'll hold up next to my blend, though- we'll have to test 'em out."
"What's so special about them? I haven't found any tea that I like more than yours yet."
Mary laughed a little. "They've got some fancy plant from Boreas in- I've heard it goes well in tea, but it's pretty hard to get hold of at the moment."
"Convenient that you were shopping in Malta, then." Ashleigh remarked, making a mental note of this new tea development. "I don't think fancy Borean plants have reached Olympus' trade yet."
"Convenient!" She agreed, then slumped back in her chair. "But, anyways, thanks for arrangin' this, darlin'. Feels like we've been just buried in work recently."
"Yeah, I know. You already arrange enough things for us- I'm glad I could do it for you this time."
A waiter came to take their order. Now seemed like the perfect time to exchange gifts.
She cleared her throat.
"I have something for you."
"Oh!" Mary sat up a little straighter in her seat. "Really, dear?"
"You sound surprised." Ashleigh said lightly. "Anyway, I- hope you like these."
She passed the box over the table- and tried not to watch too intently as Mary carefully untied the ribbon and flipped the box open.
Her eyes widened. "Oh, these are- they're lovely! They look just like wee bits of branthium."
"That was the idea." Ashleigh admitted. "I thought, since you've gotten back into the habit of wearing earrings again..."
"Thank you, darlin'." Mary smiled down at her gift. "This is such a nice-" She cut herself off abruptly.
Ashleigh blinked. "Hm?"
Mary didn't answer- instead, she turned somehow a shade paler, and her face fell within a split second.
"It's our anniversary today." She said, in a faint voice.
Ashleigh nodded, slowly- and Mary buried her head in her hands.
"What's wrong?" Ashleigh asked, trying to reach across the table to her.
It took a few seconds for Mary to look up again.
"I... I'm so sorry, darlin'. It's just- work- well, I ken that's no excuse-" Her face was twisted in a pained expression.
"I don't...?" She gingerly leaned forwards and patted Mary's clasped hands. "What's the matter? I know you've had a lot on your mind lately-"
"I forgot! I cannae believe I let this happen-"
Ashleigh drew back her hands, bemused.
"Oh... that's it?"
"Huh?"
"You forgot our anniversary? That's it?"
"Aye, but-"
She shrugged. "It's not a big deal. I don't care whether you got me something or not."
"That's not it." Mary sighed. "This sort of thing is important to me, but I always get so wrapped up in my work! It's happened in the past, too- I dinnae ken why I can't just-"
"Come on, I'm serious." Ashleigh cut in, before Mary could spiral any further. "I know you well enough by now to get it. You know that you forgetting things sometimes doesn't make me love you any less, right?"
She knew that she'd just said a new combination of words that she'd have to process later, but now was not the time to dwell on that.
"You express how much you care all the time- hell, you even let me live with you!" Ashleigh wasn't sure what exactly was letting her speak her feelings so clearly in this moment, but she decided to make the most of it. "I wanted to arrange this dinner because I know that events like this matter to you. Please, can you let yourself enjoy this evening? I'm not surprised that it slipped your mind, considering the kind of workload you have right now."
Mary looked at her blankly, with her mouth slightly open. For a minute, Ashleigh was worried that she'd said something wrong, until her face slowly relaxed into a smile.
"I ken I will, as long as yer here." She absentmindedly brushed her fingers against the earring box. "And I do appreciate it, dear- really."
"It's nothing- the last thing I want is for you to be more stressed." Ashleigh paused. "Could you do one thing for me, though?"
"Of course!"
"Can you try on the earrings? I want to see how they look."
"Aye, darlin'-" Mary took out the studs that she had been wearing, and replaced them with Ashleigh's gift. "How do they look?"
"They look good on you." Ashleigh nodded approvingly.
"I'll never take 'em out!" She promised. "Have ya considered getting yers re-pierced, by the way?"
"Oh. No." Ashleigh laughed. "Absolutely not."
"Aww, why?"
"Because-" She cringed at the memory- "It wasn't my ears. I used to have a lip piercing, and it looked terrible."
Mary blinked, surprised. "What- really? It cannae have looked that bad, surely!"
"No, trust me." Ashleigh shook her head. "It was. I do not miss it."
"Well, I'll take yer word for it."
Their starters were placed in front of them, which caused a lull in the conversation.
"Cannae believe it's been a year already." Mary said, between mouthfuls of seafood.
Ashleigh shook her head. "You're telling me- feels like yesterday we were trying to convince that pharmaceuticals guy to support Iris."
"I forgot about him! I wonder what happened to him. And that wine snob?"
"The wine snob! I think I scared him off, to be honest."
"Ach, it's his loss." Mary smiled softly. "I cannae wait for this all to be over."
"Mhm. Neither."
"I just hope that'll be some day soon..." She sighed. "There's a lot I'd still like to do, once we're not burdened by savin' the Outlands anymore."
"Oh? Like what?" Ashleigh tilted her head, curious. Mary didn't talk about the future after Iris often- she was usually trapped in the present, along with piles of papers.
"Well, I ken I've said this before, but I'm seriously thinkin' I'd like to see more of the Outlands and Frontier."
"Right. I remember."
"And... I think the trip would be better with company... if it'd interest ye?"
Ashleigh raised her eyebrows. "I imagine you'd want such an experienced traveller accompany you, right?"
"It would help!" Mary laughed. "Hmm... what else? I'd have to do another PhD, of course- it's been far too long since my last one."
"Another?"
"Aye! They're so fun."
Ashleigh shuddered at the memory of her own gruelling PhD experience. "Whatever makes you happy, I guess."
Mary shrugged. "Well, I think... I cannae go wrong, as long as yer with me."
"Then, I guess I have good news for you." She replied, to cover up how her pulse spiked at Mary's words. Apex Predators be damned. "Because I'm not going anywhere."
Notes:
time for the once monthly chapter 🥰🥰 yipie
Chapter 35: Prowler-tastic ii: The Prowler Strikes Back
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"So, what do we need for this?"
Summer had rolled around again, which meant that Newton's birthday stood out as a landmark amid the constant slog of work that hadn't let up for a second that year.
"I mean-" Mary shrugged, "-cannae miss with red and green?"
"True." Ashleigh pulled a face. "Nine. I can't-"
"Dinnae even start!" Mary cut in, shaking her head. "He'll hit double digits next year..."
"He'll be as tall as you before you know it."
"I'm still convinced he's gonna end up taller." She smiled, slightly uneasily. "But, we'll be fine as long as he still likes prowlers."
Ashleigh laughed. "I don't think there's a chance of that changing." She checked the list that she'd made on her tablet. "Okay, that's bunting, a banner, paper plates..."
"I've got the presents all set." Mary added.
"Perfect. What else?" She tapped her stylus to the screen as she thought. "Balloons. We need those."
"Aye!"
"Look at us: all organised. With plenty of time to spare, as well."
"He's gonna love it, I ken." Mary leaned across on the sofa to read Ashleigh's tablet. "Cake!" She poked the screen. "That's the final thing we need. I'll take care of it, of course."
"Right." Ashleigh typed 'Cake' into her list. "And then we'll be ready."
Ashleigh had to do a double take at Mary's face when she returned home with Newton a few days later.
"What's going on?" She asked, warily- Mary stared past her at where Newton had run into the apartment as usual.
"Mary?"
Mary just looked at her, stunned into silence.
"What is it?"
Mary said something, so faintly that Ashleigh was sure that she must have misheard her.
"Can you speak up? It sounded like you said he's done with-"
"-Prowlers." Mary finished for her. "Aye."
"That can't be right." Ashleigh shook her head. "Are you sure?"
"As certain as he is."
"But- why? He was talking about them this morning!"
"Beats me." Mary sighed, walking over into the living room. She sat down on the sofa, and leaned her head back against the wall. "I was tryin' to figure it out on the way home- all he said was that they're 'stupid', and 'for babies'."
"The invasive species across multiple planets, known for viciously mauling any prey they comes across?"
"That one, yes." She shrugged. "I can only assume somethin' happened at school, but I couldnae get it out of him."
"That's the only thing I could think of." Ashleigh admitted. "What are we going to do?"
"Re-plan his birthday party, and swap out half his presents, I suppose- or get to the bottom of this."
"I like the second option more."
Mary nodded, slowly, but her mind was clearly elsewhere.
"I just- I dinnae ken why he won't tell me what's wrong!" She said, softly. "It's like he completely shut down- I've never seen him like that before."
"Were you ever bullied at school?"
Mary gave a little half-nod. "For a bit. I'm sure ye can imagine- my interests, the way I acted, the way I talked... but they were the ones beggin' me for homework answers come exam season, so I never let it get to me."
"Right... and did you talk to your mom about it?"
"No." Mary sighed. "That's what I'm worried about."
"Ah."
"What do ye think I should do? I dinnae want to make it worse by pushin' him."
"Look." Ashleigh checked the date on her watch. "We still have time before his birthday. Maybe we just need to wait and see what happens?"
"Maybe." Mary agreed. "But what if he doesn't?"
"If he won't talk to you, he won't talk to anyone. So I guess we'll just have to cross that bridge if we get there."
"I guess so."
The next morning, Ashleigh retrieved Newton's prowler- patterned cup that he insisted on drinking his orange juice out of every morning.
"Um, Doctor Reid?" He asked in a small voice, right before Ashleigh poured the juice into the cup.
"What is it?" She set the carton back on the counter.
"Can I have a different cup today? One that doesn't have prowlers on it?"
Ashleigh looked at him strangely- he had a very earnest expression on his face.
"Oh, sure, if you want." She opened the cupboard that contained the cups. "Are you sure you don't want your usual one?"
"Yeah."
"Okay." Ashleigh replaced it with a plain plastic cup. "How about this one?"
"Yes, please."
She dutifully poured the juice into the plain cup and placed it on the table in front of him.
"There you go." Ashleigh tried to smile, but her concern made it difficult. Newton sipped from the plain cup with none of his usual interjections.
She poured herself a glass and sat down on a chair opposite him.
"You're quiet today." She noted. "What's going on?"
"Nothing." Newton replied quickly.
"You're still not a good liar. Anything you... want to talk about?"
(Was she equipped to emotionally support this child? No, probably not. But she'd try anyway.)
"Nope!" He insisted. "I just want to go to school."
"At least that hasn't changed."
Newton got down from his chair and moved to pick his cup and bowl off the table, before Ashleigh shook her head.
"I'll take care of that. You just get ready to go."
He placed them back down and nodded, hesitantly, before dashing off.
Ashleigh frowned to herself as she cleared up breakfast. This was going to be more difficult than she had thought- she hadn't expected Newton of all people to become an emotional brick wall. But, she reasoned, Mary would know how to solve this.
"What's that face for?" Mary asked when she entered the kitchen a little later. Ashleigh hadn't realised she was still frowning.
"I think you can guess."
"Aye. But I was hopin' I was wrong."
She shook her head numbly.
"He's never been good at keeping things to himself." Ashleigh pointed out. "He'll have to tell you soon, I'm sure."
Mary's eyebrows crinkled together as she shook herself out some cereal. "I hope yer right, dear. Maybe he'll be ready to chat when I pick him up today?"
"Could be." She glanced at the calendar on the wall. "We've still got time before we have to figure out what to do about his birthday."
Mary nodded, grimly. "We'll work it out."
Ashleigh nodded along, though she wasn't wholly certain.
A week passed. Nothing changed.
"I'm starting to doubt this bein' a temporary thing." Mary admitted in their lunch break between work. "I had to get Mum to dig out an old Galactic Guardian pencil case, because now he's refusin' to take his prowler one into school."
"So, he's serious about this." Ashleigh unpacked their lunch on the bench between them. "And you haven't had an explanation yet?"
"Nothing new. I dinnae think we'll get to the bottom of this by his birthday."
"Well, shit. Okay."
She sighed. "I ken. Guess I'm re-plannin' everything once we get back!"
"We are." Ashleigh corrected her. "Look, he still has other interests. Yes, it's weird, but kids go through phases all the time, right?"
"Aye..." Mary said uncertainly. "But this is different."
"I know. But the principle still applies, doesn't it?"
"I suppose..." She ate her food slowly. "Though, prowlers aren't what I'm worried about."
"Right."
"He's been so... quiet, lately."
"I've noticed."
Mary leaned back on the bench, exhaling heavily. "It's not even just prowlers anymore! Before all this, he was chatterin' about his school play, trips, assignments... now if I ask him anythin' about school it's as if he hasnae heard me. D'ye think I'd seem too pushy if I tried to get in touch with his teacher?"
Ashleigh shrugged. "I'll be honest, that's not really my area. Seems like it's jumping the gun a little, though."
"Aye. I dinnae want to be that mum."
"Doesn't sound like there's much chance of that, next to the other parents at that school." Ashleigh said, recalling Mary's recounts of her interactions with them. "Though, that does make me wonder what the kids are like."
"Newton's never mentioned problems with 'em before." Mary said thoughtfully. "But I assume that's changed."
"New addition to the class, maybe?"
"Maybe. Or they've just started gettin' to the stage where they suddenly decide what's cool and what's not."
Ashleigh laughed, bleakly. "Yeah, I don't miss that."
"You too?"
"Kind of. But that's just the consequence of skipping grades."
Mary nodded. "Tell me about it."
"Do you want me to try talking to him?" Ashleigh asked after a while. "I doubt I'll be able to figure him out, but-"
"Please." Mary interrupted. "Please try."
"Oh. Really? I thought you'd be more resistant to it- he's your son, so-"
She shook her head. "I've tried, for a week. There's a reason he's not talkin' to me about this, and I cannae figure it out on my own."
"Okay." Ashleigh tried to offer her a faint smile, but she suddenly wasn't feeling up to the task. "I'll do my best."
She sat, half- sunk in one of the armchairs in the sitting room, when Mary and Newton returned from school that day.
"I'm poppin' out to the shops!" Mary called pointedly, once they'd gotten inside. "See you two in a tick."
That was Ashleigh's cue to step up.
After a while, Newton entered the room with a bowl of snacks. He did something on the games console under the television, and then sat up on the sofa opposite it.
"Hey." Ashleigh ventured.
"Hey." He replied, not looking away from the screen.
"How was your day?" (She tried to avoid the 'S' word.)
"It was okay."
"Good to hear."
Ashleigh followed his gaze to the television.
"What are you playing?" She'd seen him play this with Mary before- it was a two player game.
"Squidforce five. I'm playing it again, 'cos I already beat it with Mum."
"Can I play?" She gestured to the screen. "Just until your mom gets back?"
"Sure! Do you know how to play?"
"I think I'll pick it up."
Newton retrieved a controller for her, and she sat down next to him on the sofa. It was a simple shooting platformer game- Ashleigh didn't have time to play games, but she got the hang of the controls quickly.
She ran over what she'd discussed with Mary in her head: first, give him time to bring up the topic on his own. If that doesn't happen, start some gentle questioning around the subject until he opens up.
Playing the game helped fill the silence- the house had been eerily quiet this past week with Newton's new subdued state.
"Doctor Reid?" He piped up, while changing some settings in the menu.
"Yeah?" She asked quickly.
"D'you want to see my favourite level?"
"Oh- sure, go for it."
Ashleigh looked at him out of the corner of her eye as the new level opened.
"So, what's this?" She asked, motioning towards the screen.
"This is the Aquarium. It's where they have all the information about the fish!"
"Interesting. What makes it your favourite?"
"Because." He moved his character through a door, and Ashleigh followed. "It has this guy. And he knows everything."
"That sounds... pretty cool. Is he your favourite character, then?"
Newton nodded. "Yep. He gives out cool fish facts, so everyone likes him."
"Sounds like someone I know."
"Who?"
"You!" Ashleigh laughed. "I think I have to learn a new fact about-" She stopped herself- "Something... at least once a day."
Newton went quiet.
"Doctor Reid," he asked, "am I weird?"
"I wouldn't say so." She responded, casually. "How come?"
He shrugged. "Just wondering."
Worried that she'd lose her shot at unravelling this, Ashleigh tried again. "Who says 'weird' is even a bad thing? Kids used to call me weird when I was your age, you know."
He turned to look at her. "They did?"
"I was a few years younger than all my classmates, and was only interested in reading instead of talking to any of them. Of course they called me weird!"
"They called you weird 'cos you didn't talk?"
"That's right."
"But they call me weird for talking too much!"
There it was. Newton seemed to realise that he'd let this information slip just a few seconds after the words had left his mouth.
"How can you talk too much?"
"'Cos." His voice began to dull again. "I was always talking about science, and stuff, but mostly prowlers... and they said it was annoying that I never talked about anything else."
"Who's 'they'? Because they sound like the only annoying ones here."
"Everyone!" His voice wobbled a little. "Nobody likes prowlers anymore."
"So that's what this has been about- how come you haven't told your mom about this?"
Newton sighed. "I dunno. I guess I don't want to make her sad."
Ashleigh pulled a face. "I hate to break it to you, but you didn't exactly succeed there. She's just been worried about you- you've been acting really strange recently."
"Oh no!"
"Don't feel bad. But you don't have to hide this from her- she didn't always have the easiest time at school either, you know."
"Really?"
"Well, she can tell you more about that. I don't know if this will make you feel better, but kids like us always run into trouble. It's just how it always is- but look at your mom and I now! We turned out fine."
(Glossing over more than a few issues on her part there, but she just needed to encourage him.)
"But you're old. I'm gonna be in school for years!"
"Yeah, it sucks." Ashleigh had escaped that torment on the merit of simply running out of content to be taught, but she knew that Psamathe's schooling system was more sophisticated.
"And how am I gonna stop them from being mean?"
"Uh..."
The way that Ashleigh had dealt with these problems had culminated in a sharp pencil to someone's eye that had ensured she would be left alone from then on. This did not seem like good advice to pass on.
"This seems like something your mom will know more about. Maybe you should find someone in your class with the same interests- are you sure nobody likes prowlers? What about Galactic Guardian?"
"Hmm... someone said my new pencil case was cool the other day- but I don't know if she likes prowlers too or not."
"Wouldn't hurt to try, right?"
"I guess so."
"There we go." Ashleigh reached for her phone. "So, are you going to talk to your mom about this when she gets back?"
He nodded.
"Good choice. She's a lot better with people than I am."
"Yeah."
"You're not meant to agree with that!" She laughed, while texting Mary to let her know that she could come home.
Newton leaned over to look at her messages. "Is that Mum?"
"Yes- she's on her way back now." Ashleigh said, tilting the screen away from him out of habit.
"Okay! Do you wanna do another level?"
"Sure." She nodded. "Let's do that."
Mary entered the room shortly after the door rattled, still holding her shopping bags.
"Hi, Mum!" Newton called, sounding much more like his usual self. Mary's face lit up as she saw his smile.
"Hello, dears! How's the game?"
"It's great- I was showing Doctor Reid the Aquarium level."
"Ah, wonderful!" Mary met her eyes gratefully. "Is now a good time to have a wee catch-up, then?"
He nodded. "Yep."
Ashleigh got up from the sofa. "I'll pack the shopping away."
"Could ye? Thanks, darlin'."
She left them to it. From the kitchen, she could hear faint talking, but couldn't make out any words. It didn't matter- Mary would fill her in later.
"I dinnae ken how ye did it- what did ya say to him?"
Mary was already in bed when Ashleigh got under the covers. Dinner had felt as if the last week hadn't happened- Newton had barely let either of them get a word in, and Ashleigh had been given several days' worth of prowlers facts.
"Not much?" She admitted, propping herself up on her side. "He showed me his game- I think he was already ready to talk."
"Aw, give yerself more credit! That's more than I managed in a week." She sighed slightly. "Well, at least prowlers are here to stay for now."
"Saves us the trouble of rearranging his birthday."
"Aye!"
"And, i think I have an idea for something else to give him."
"Oh? What is it?"
"It's a surprise. Wait and see."
"Ooh, a mystery! Well, I trust ye."
Ashleigh's eyes drifted to where the present was stored, though she knew Mary wouldn't be able to tell.
"I don't know- I hope he'll like it. He should have it, i think."
Mary rested a hand on her shoulder. "He'll love it, whatever it is."
The day finally arrived. In the end, they didn't have to replace any of the things that they'd found for him, and Newton looked genuinely delighted at each present he received.
Ashleigh held her last present on her lap- though she'd hung onto it for long enough already.
She cleared her throat, once it seemed that Newton had finished examining some new action figures for his collection.
"Hey, Newton? I have something else for you?"
She held out the present- he took it, seeming to clock the sentimental value that it held.
"Is it a book?" He asked, turning the package over to try and assess its contents.
"That's right."
"Yesssss."
"But be careful unwrapping it- it's fragile." She added hurriedly- he immediately placed it on the floor and gently unpeeled the tape holding the paper together.
"Junior physics textbook..." he read, "...updated and revised for- twenty-six-twenty-two? Wow! This is so old!"
"It's not that old!" Ashleigh laughed. "But I did practically memorise it cover-to-cover when I was your age. I don't have any use for it anymore, so I thought there might be some things in there that would interest you."
He opened it eagerly and pored over the contents page.
"This looks way harder than the stuff I've been doing in lessons."
"I don't think it's anything you can't handle."
"Cool." He said softly, flicking through the first chapter. "Wait, why are the pages so wrinkly?"
"I accidentally got it a bit waterlogged one time. That book has travelled a long way, you know."
"It says here that it belongs to a library-"
"-Not anymore." Ashleigh interrupted him quickly. "They, uh, sold it."
"Oh."
Newton lay on the sofa, kicking his legs behind him in the way that he did when he was wholly absorbed in a book.
"And ye said ye wouldnae be able to figure him out." Mary said to her in a low voice.
Ashleigh shrugged. "Luck, I guess."
"I'd say it's a wee more than that."
"Hm... maybe." She smiled. "It was a risk, but I'm glad he seems to like the book."
"It does look like it has some interesting stories attached."
(Mary didn't know the half of it.)
Newton looked up from where he was already a quarter of the way through the book. "I've decided!" He announced. "I wanna be a physics-ist!"
"Finally!" Mary nearly clapped her hands with joy. "Excellent choice, darlin'."
Newton giggled. "But I'm still gonna study prowlers at the same time, obviously."
She smiled, fondly. "Of course ye are."
Notes:
who's ready for more newton chapters tm??? (*distant applause*. its me im ready)
Chapter 36: Getting into Character
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ashleigh peered around the man in front of the queue at the ice cream shop. She tried not to sigh too loudly- he was in an animated conversation with the person behind the counter, and it appeared to be actually about ice cream flavours. Even worse, the employee looked like she was genuinely invested in the conversation.
Mary and Newton were sat at a table near the middle of the room- Ashleigh turned back to look at them incredulously. Newton was wearing his school uniform for the first time in a while, as his new term had started that day.
"...Well, that's a good suggestion!" The employee laughed, seeming to have completely forgotten that she had customers other than this man. "I'll have to suggest it to my boss some time."
The man nodded; Ashleigh got the impression that he took ice cream incredibly seriously. "You should! This place needs some new flavours to keep things fresh."
(What did that even mean?) Ashleigh would've left if it didn't mean losing her place in the queue.
"Well, I gotta run." He finally said, taking his now half-melted cone from its stand on the counter. "Nice seeing you!"
Ashleigh breathed a slightly too-loud sigh of relief.
"Bye, Armen!" The employee called, before turning to look at Ashleigh. "What do you want?"
"Three cones with one scoop each: one chocolate, one blueberry caramel, and one mint. Please." She recited.
"Got it." The employee said flatly, and began preparing the cones. Ashleigh paid and collected the three cones once she was done, bobbing her head briefly in gratitude before returning to her table.
She distributed each cone. Newton took his with both hands ("Watch yer shirt, dear!") and attacked it as if he hadn't had any food that day.
Mary (with her own whimsical flavour choice) tapped her fingers absentmindedly on the table.
"Dare I ask how yer day went?" She asked, cautiously- though Newton hadn't reported any further problems in school, the first day back had still been a daunting thought for him that morning.
Newton finished his mouthful of ice cream before responding.
"It was good! I think I'm gonna try and be in the school play."
"Ah, yes, ye mentioned somethin' about that- what's the play?"
He thought for a moment. "It's called... er... Hamlet?"
Ashleigh raised her eyebrows. "That's an interesting play to do in primary school."
"Aye..." Mary laughed nervously. "And a wee bit long, right?"
Newton shrugged. "It's probably not the real version."
"Right, but- the murders?"
"I don't really know the story. Is there lots of murder?"
"Absolutely." Ashleigh confirmed. "I remember it being a good play, though."
"That's good. I'm only gonna get a small part, though- the year sixes get the main parts."
"It'd still be a great thing to be part of!" Mary said, encouragingly. "Do ye get to choose who ye audition for?"
He shook his head. "Nope. We all just read this thing and then the teachers pick."
"Gotcha. Well, if ye want to practice, I'll definitely be able to help."
"Okay! They said the auditions are in two weeks, so I need to learn it really fast."
"Well, why don't we make a start now?"
Newton reached around to unzip his backpack and pulled out an already-crumpled sheet of paper. He tried to smooth it out on the table, and then cleared his throat.
Though his reading was confident, he rattled through it without any consideration for expression. Ashleigh tried to smile supportively, reminding herself that he was only nine years old.
"Very nice, petal!" Mary cheered when he was finished.
Ashleigh nodded. "Yes, well done."
Newton smiled at the praise, and then looked back at the paper. "Thanks... I dunno how to make it good, though."
"It'll just take some practice, I'm sure- though yer off to a great start already!"
"What character are you reading for?" Ashleigh asked.
"Uhhh..." Newton checked the paper. "Hamlet, I think."
"Okay. And do you know what's going on in the play at that moment?"
He shrugged. "Nope. They didn't tell us."
"Right... well, I think you should find that out as soon as you can. It'll be easier to act it if you can understand what the character would be feeling while they're saying it."
"Ohhh..."
"Can I see?"
Newton nodded, and Ashleigh took the sheet.
"Right..." She quickly scanned the passage. "So, from what I can remember, his dad's ghost is telling him that he needs to get revenge on his uncle for killing him. How do you think he would feel?"
He thought for a moment. "Sad, and... confused? Or scared, maybe."
"Those all sound reasonable. How about you try and pretend to feel the same when you rehearse it next?"
She gave Newton back his paper and he read over it again.
"I'll try it. Thanks, Doctor Reid!"
"Anytime."
It was nice to use her experience in 'acting' for something other than its usual purpose.
Over the next two weeks, Newton rehearsed his audition piece to the point where Ashleigh was sure that she could've recited it by heart just from listening to him. And she could tell that he improved- he'd began to put thought into the words, and had come up with his own ideas after she'd found some old clips of the scene being performed on stage. He had also been more than willing to listen to Ashleigh's advice, especially on memorisation and making his voice more expressive to match the mood of the scene.
"Are you feeling ready for the audition?" She asked him, while sorting through the mail that had been dropped through their door that morning. (All junk, except from one envelope addressed to 'Doctors Mary Somers and Ashleigh Reid', written in careful script. She'd look at that later.)
"I think so. But I'm a bit scared that I'll forget something."
"To be honest with you, Newton," Ashleigh replied, "I'd be surprised if any other kid in your school has prepared as much as you have for this audition. And this is more a test of your acting than your memory- a few mistakes won't matter, I'm sure."
"Have ye got yer shoes on yet, Newtie?" Mary called from the kitchen.
"Yep!" Newton shouted back, as he scurried to shove them on.
"Have a good day." Ashleigh laughed, stepping away from the hallway. "And break a leg!"
He stopped. "What?"
"Oh, it's an old saying- superstition, I think. Saying 'good luck' was meant to be bad luck for actors, or something like that."
Newton looked at her blankly.
"I'm wishing you luck." She explained.
"Oh! Thanks."
Ashleigh turned around when she heard Mary step into the hall behind her.
"See ye in a tick, dear." She said to Ashleigh, before catching up to Newton and unlocking the door.
"Bye, both of you." Ashleigh waved as they left.
Before she got ready for work herself, she opened the fancy envelope. Inside was a thick piece of cream-coloured card with shiny gold text, which read:
You are cordially invited to join us in celebrating the marriage of:
Doctor Nova Arbec and Ms Chandra Dhawan
In: Angel City Gardens, Angelia
Date: November 18th
Time: Ceremony- 4 pm, Reception- 5 pm
"Look at that." Ashleigh said to herself, setting it on the kitchen counter to be picked up again when she got back. "They actually got it organised."
It struck her that it had been many years since she'd been on Angelia- the last time had been a mission, some time before she had been assigned to this one. Perhaps she would even enjoy returning- and showing Mary Angel City.
After work, Ashleigh sat almost nervously at home waiting for Mary and Newton's return. She wasn't even sure why she felt uncertain- this was a primary school play, so there was surely little chance that this wouldn't work out for Newton.
Still, her head jolted to the side when she heard the door open.
"Hi, Doctor Reid!" Newton called as he ran into the room.
"How did it go?" She asked quickly.
"I didn't forget anything! They're not telling us until next week, but I think it went well."
"Well done." Ashleigh smiled. "Try and put it out of your mind until then."
"Yeah, but that's so hard!" He flopped onto the sofa. "I can't stop thinking about it!"
"It sounds like you did a great job. Whatever your teachers decide is out of your control, but if you're happy with it, there's nothing more you can do."
He nodded, but kept frowning, as if he was straining to redirect his mind elsewhere.
"It's easier said than done, of course." Ashleigh said, after a few moments of concentrated silence. "But I've found that distractions help with that. Or food."
That caught his attention. "That sounds good."
Mary came into the room just as Newton left to hunt for snacks.
"I take it you've heard the good news?" She asked.
Ashleigh nodded.
"It's so excitin'..." Mary continued. "It's lovely to see him expand his interests further- and I cannae remember the last time I saw him work this hard at anythin'!"
"His enthusiasm is infectious." Ashleigh laughed. "I can't believe I'd actually want to see a primary school attempt Hamlet."
"Right?"
"That reminds me-" She got up from the sofa and went to retrieve the invitation from the kitchen.
"What's that?" Mary asked, as Ashleigh waggled the card in the air upon returning to the living room.
"Nova finally sent the wedding invitation she'd mentioned. It's in November."
"Oh, brilliant! Where is it?"
"Angel City."
Mary's eyes sparkled. "I've always wanted to visit- it looks like it'd be a lovely place to live."
"Have you been to Suotamo?"
"That joke's gettin' old." She laughed. "D'ye think we could factor some sightseeing into our trip?"
"I think we would have time for that."
"We'd better start plannin', then. I cannae even remember the last time I went to a wedding!"
Despite his best attempts, the subject of the play still regularly appeared in conversations with Newton over the week. Sometimes he'd start talking about it without realising, and then he'd quickly clap his hand over his mouth and try to change the subject.
("How long does it take to pick parts for a school play?" Mary muttered to her one afternoon. "The kids must all be in agony havin' to wait!")
It had now become routine for Newton to announce that the play parts had not yet been assigned each day when he got home from school. In the meantime, he'd started requesting for Ashleigh to unearth more old recordings of Hamletperformances from her definitely legal sources ("Not 'cos of the play, just for research."), which he would watch on repeat after finishing his homework every evening.
Ashleigh expected the same as usual when she saw Newton's serious expression one afternoon. Mary smiled at him apologetically as he walked to the centre of the living room to deliver his daily update.
"Today, they said..." He paused for suspense and took a deep breath. "I'm Gravedigger One!"
"What?!" Mary shrieked, at the same time that Ashleigh asked "You got a part?"
"Yes!" He nodded, now beaming.
"Well done, petal! And I cannae believe ye didnae say anythin' on the way home!"
"I was acting." He said proudly.
"Impressive- you had me fooled as well." Ashleigh said. "And aren't the gravediggers comedic roles? You'll get to be funny."
"Yep!" He ran to where he'd left his bag, and pulled out a thick wad of paper. "My first line is... 'Is this going to be a Christian burial?'"
He flipped around the paper, displaying how he'd already highlighted his lines in bright orange ink.
Mary laughed in surprise. "Cheery!"
"Anyway, I've gotta go and practice now." He said, before dashing off to his room with his script.
"I don't think we'll see him for a while." Ashleigh said, looking towards the door that he'd left open.
"If it's more than half an hour I'll go and check on him. Ye ken how he gets."
"Yeah- I would've offered to help, but he was too fast."
"He'll appreciate it, I'm sure." Mary looked at her inquisitively. "Where'd ye get all this acting knowledge from, anyway?"
Ashleigh tried to be casual. "Oh... you know... you pick these things up."
"Not the first time I've heard that- ye really are full of surprises, darlin'."
"Yeah." She shrugged. "Maybe."
Mary didn't know the half of it.
Notes:
happy new year! 🎉 my top resolution for this year is to get this fic finished 😤
(also, fun fact- newton's role as gravedigger one is inspired by my sister having the same role in her primary school's play when she was around the same age lmao)
Chapter 37: In Transit
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The transport contained almost more luggage than human- aside from Ashleigh and the Somerses, there were very few people on the earliest trip down to Malta that morning.
Newton was bundled up in a coat, scarf, and thick bobble hat, and he had Prowler's travel cage balanced on his knees. Ashleigh and Mary- who would be travelling for a lot longer that day- were much less layered up, and only wore a coat each. (Angel City was always warm this time of year.)
All three looked up as the announcement chimed. Mary stood up first, taking Newton's bag for him.
"Okay, dear- let's get goin'."
They walked the short distance from the station to where Mary's mother lived. Newton stood right in front of the door, and stood up on his toes to ring the doorbell.
"Just a second!"
The door opened, and Newton immediately tackled his grandmother into a hug.
"Do you lot have time to come in for some tea before ye set off?" Mary's mother asked.
Mary shook her head. "Sorry, Mum, but the trip's almost a day as it is. I'd love to come round for tea when we get back, though."
"More for us, I s'pose- what's the occasion again?"
"One of Ashleigh's friends is gettin' married- on Angelia." Mary offered.
"Oh, a wedding..." She sighed. "Sure would be lovely to see another of those before I die!"
She held her daughter's gaze almost pointedly at that remark, until Mary awkwardly cleared her throat and stepped back from the door.
"Uh, I'm sure ye will, Mum- but we'd best be off- dinnae want to be late! Be good for Grannie, petal." She added. Ashleigh found that she was being dragged away, back towards the direction of the station.
"We'll see ye in a couple of days!"
"Bye, Mum and Doctor Reid!"
Ashleigh managed to turn herself so she could also wave back at Newton, before she was shepherded around the street corner.
Mary didn't slow down until they reached the station.
"What was that about?" Ashleigh asked- Mary had to catch her breath before responding.
"Beats me." She rifled around for something in her bag. "Hey, did ye bring anythin' to do on the trip?"
Ashleigh shook her head. "I didn't think I'd need anything- the journey is less than a day."
"Fair- I came prepared, though!"
Mary triumphantly retrieved a large ball of teal wool, along with two thick wooden needles.
"I thought you didn't know how to knit?"
"I don't- I'm gonna learn on the trip. I downloaded a wee instruction book and everythin'."
"That seems productive."
"I can make ye a scarf..." Mary put the knitting equipment back and placed her bag on top of her suitcase. "Maybe mittens, if I get the hang of it fast enough."
Ashleigh laughed softly. "I'd appreciate it."
The terminal for interplanetary journeys was different to ones solely for journeys within Psamathe- most noticeably it was larger, to accomodate for the bulkier vehicle that was correctly optimised for public space transport. Mary and Ashleigh found some seats near one of the heavy doors, and Ashleigh lifted their luggage into the overhead storage. She sat down on the soft seat next to Mary- it had been a long time since she'd left Psamathe, and she had grown used to the slightly uncomfortable transports to and from Olympus.
Ashleigh looked to the side, and was surprised to see Mary with a book in her hands instead of her new knitting project.
"Are you procrastinating?" She asked.
"Whaat? Nooo..." Mary said slowly, shaking her head. "I'm just waitin' 'til we leave the atmosphere- then I'll start."
"Sure."
'Ensure all seatbelts are fastened and luggage is stowed. You may not leave your seats until we have left Psamathe.' A robotic voice intoned. Ashleigh clipped her seatbelt together and closed her eyes, leaning her head back against the cushioned headrest. The entire transport rumbled as it left the station- she could see Mary struggling to hold her book steady.
She closed her eyes until the transport finally steadied again, and the robotic voice informed everyone that they were now in outer space.
Mary was still intently focused on her book, which was almost enough to make Ashleigh wish that she'd brought something for the journey as well. Sleeping wasn't an option, either- since moving to Olympus, she'd found it much more difficult to get to sleep anywhere other than a nice, soft bed.
"I should make a start on this, I s'pose." Mary said at some point into the journey, and produced her massive ball of wool again.
Ashleigh watched her with some amusement- this was far better than people-watching, as most of the travellers from Psamathe seemed both incredibly wealthy and incredibly boring.
"Do you want me to hold your book for you?"
"Oh, would ye? That'd be lovely, dear."
Mary handed her the instruction book, and Ashleigh leaned across to hold it open with one hand. This was, at least, a better way to kill time.
The biggest downside of public space transport- an experience that Ashleigh had never been too familiar with, as the Apex Predators always made their own arrangements when travelling between planets- was the other people. Even while she held the book open as the woolen sheet that Mary was knitting slowly grew longer and longer, Ashleigh was still painfully aware of the people that they were forced to share this space with. The people that she'd originally clocked as boring had habits that gradually became more abrasive the longer she was forced to witness them. Even worse, most of them talked far too loudly, often with the incredibly jarring Psamathean accent that apparently didn't suit anyone on the planet except Lilian.
She envied Mary, who appeared to have achieved the state where nothing existed except the one specific task in front of her. Ashleigh wondered if she should also take up knitting.
Mary finally looked up when her knitted item hit the shiny floor.
"First scarf done!"
"It definitely looks long enough." Ashleigh remarked, leaning down to rescue it from picking up anything from the ground.
"Now I just need to stop it from unravellin'..." Mary flipped through the book that Ashleigh was still holding out until she found the right page.
"Gotcha." She murmured to herself.
Ashleigh watched, interested, as she performed some kind of intricate manoeuvre with the wool to secure what seemed to definitely be a scarf.
"Ah..." Her eyebrows furrowed together as she lifted up the ball of wool with one hand.
"What's the matter?" Ashleigh asked.
"Forgot to bring any scissors." Mary laughed a little. "Want a scarf with a few extra metres of wool attached?"
"No problem." Slowly, although the other passengers seemed preoccupied with themselves already, Ashleigh reached down to partially unzip her right boot. She pulled out something small and heavy, and beckoned for Mary to pass her the scarf.
"What's that?" Mary asked, right before Ashleigh wordlessly cut the wool strand with the tiny knife she'd stowed in her boot.
"Wait, is that a-?"
Ashleigh shook her head quickly.
"Angel City." She explained. "Just a precaution- it's customary there, trust me."
Mary laughed, slightly confused. "How'd ye even get that past security?"
"A magician never reveals her secrets." It was a silly joke, but apparently an effective enough deflection that it made Mary change the subject.
"So, ye said somethin' about sightseeing...?"
"I spent a lot of time in Angel City when I was in college- I still remember it well."
"Oh, brilliant!"
"The wedding isn't until tomorrow afternoon, so we'll have time to look around tomorrow morning."
Mary checked her watch. "I think we'll be there soon- hopefully we won't be too jet-lagged tomorrow, either."
"Ugh, true." Ashleigh sighed. That was one thing she did not miss from her days of mercenary work.
When the transport landed, they decided to hang back and wait for the bulk of the passengers to leave. Once they'd both retrieved their bags, Ashleigh took a deep breath outside the transport and looked out at Angel City. Though on Olympus it would've still been sometime in the late afternoon, here it was almost midnight, and the city was almost entirely lit up.
"Oh, it's even more beautiful than the pictures!"
Ashleigh couldn't help smiling at Mary's giddy enthusiasm.
She pulled out her phone and checked the map.
"Our hotel isn't far, but I think we should take the tram."
"Alright, if ye say so." Mary looked around. "Where are we headed, then?"
"Stop's this way." Ashleigh pointed straight ahead of them. "Let's go."
Despite it being almost midnight, the city was incredibly busy still. As soon as they began to walk away from the transport station, it felt as if they were surrounded by a tunnel of noise. Ashleigh increased her pace when she spotted the tram stop- thankfully, there didn't seem to be anyone else waiting there.
She perched on the narrow bench until the next tram slid into the road in front of them.
Inside, there were a few other passengers, but they all seemed to be preoccupied with their own business. Mary, meanwhile, had her eyes fixed past the window, and seemed to be trying to take in as much of the city as possible.
"I thought we were sightseeing tomorrow morning?" Ashleigh said, lightly.
"I'm just preparin'." Mary replied without shifting her gaze. "Can ye even blame me, dear?"
She shook her head. "No, that's understandable. I think my reaction was pretty similar when I first came here, too."
Ashleigh kept an eye on the map on her phone while Mary continued to watch out the window.
"This is our stop." She said, once the tram had made its way through part of the city.
When she had booked the hotel, she had not seen a picture of its exterior. Ashleigh paused briefly to take it in- she never would have dreamed of staying in a place like this on her last visit to the city.
"Wow..." Mary breathed. "It almost looks fancier than the ones planetside!"
"Almost." She agreed. "With a name like Angel City, you can see how much it's influenced the city's aesthetics."
They stepped through the entrance and onto a soft carpet. The entire hotel was decorated in cool tones, and the expansive lobby was filled with mirrors and polished decorations. Ashleigh almost had to do a double take- and check that she'd paid for the right hotel.
Mary, meanwhile, was heading for the front desk. By the time Ashleigh had caught up with her, she was already engaged in some light small talk with the hotel employee staffing it.
"...And it's the two of you?" The hotel employee asked.
"Aye!"
"What name are you booked under?"
"Reid." Ashleigh filled in for her.
"Okay... you're in room 502. I'll just get your keys-"
She turned around and tapped something into a machine, before returning with two plain cards in her hand. "Here they are."
"Thank you!" Mary said quickly, taking both cards and giving one to Ashleigh.
"Enjoy your stay."
"Thanks." Ashleigh said as well, to be polite.
They wheeled their bags into an empty lift- Mary leaned against one of the mirrored walls and exhaled deeply.
"Does the air taste different to ye, or is it just me?"
"I haven't noticed, but I wouldn't be too surprised."
She hummed thoughtfully. "I need to get off Psamathe more, I guess."
"There'll be time for that."
"I ken. And I'm lookin' forwards to dragging ye along with me!"
Ashleigh laughed. "I assure you, you definitely won't have to drag me."
The lift dinged, and opened onto an empty corridor. It had all the familiar hallmarks of a hotel- strangely patterned carpets and repetitive art, but with a certain level of quality that Ashleigh was not used to outside of her residence on Psamathe.
"Four eighty-six... four ninety..." Mary read out to herself as the pair sped towards their room. "Five oh-eight- oh, we missed it-"
Ashleigh wheeled back around behind her, and came to stand outside the door to room 502. With some ceremony, Mary retrieved her key and unlocked the heavy door- Ashleigh reached out to hold it open behind her once it proved to be heavier than she had expected.
The room's interior was similar to the rest of the hotel- it was pretty, but also cold and modern. Mary flopped down on her normal side of the rigidly rectangular bed in the centre of the room after putting her bags down in the corner.
"What's the time here?" She checked her phone and then took a second to adjust her watch to match. "We should get to bed if we want to be up for tomorrow morning.
Ashleigh nodded as she sifted through her suitcase. "You're right. Give me a minute."
"Mm-hm."
Ashleigh walked out of the bathroom a few minutes later to an extremely confusing sight: Mary appeared to be engaged in a very one-sided boxing match with one of the pillows from the bed. Even the bed looked like it had just escaped a battle- the duvet, which had previously been tucked tightly into the frame, had been completely undone and was draped haphazardly across the bed.
"Is that pillow giving you trouble?" She asked, bemused.
"Hotel pillows." Mary replied as she folded it in half. "Bane of my life- and my neck."
Ashleigh experimentally poked one of the untouched pillows. It wasn't that hard- but nowhere near as soft as the ones that Mary preferred. (So soft, in fact, that Ashleigh had had to transport a few for herself from her old apartment when she'd moved in.)
"I could do the other one for you, if you like- I'm done with the bathroom now."
Mary smiled and dropped the battered pillow onto the bed. "I'd appreciate it!"
"Then leave it to me." Ashleigh took the second pillow from the stack on Mary's side and delivered a decisive punch- a few feathers were spat out of the sides.
Mary made a little noise of surprise, but moved into the bathroom before she could comment. Ashleigh, meanwhile, occupied herself with her new task.
"How's this?" She asked when Mary re-emerged.
Mary motioned with her hands- Ashleigh realised that she wanted her to toss the pillow to her.
Once she'd received it, she inspected it... and it seemed to meet her expectations.
"I think I'll sleep well tonight." She laughed. "Even though it still feels like the afternoon."
"Not if I shut my eyes." Ashleigh lay down in the bed and closed her eyes to punctuate her point. A few minutes later, she felt a weight at her side as Mary joined her- she slid open her eyes a little to see that she'd turned the lights off and was lying on her back, staring at the ceiling.
"Ashleigh?" Mary whispered.
"Hm?"
"Are ye still awake?"
"Yeah."
"I cannae sleep."
"Neither." Ashleigh replied in a low voice after a pause. "But we need to."
"I ken."
Mary went quiet after that, but Ashleigh could tell from her breathing that she was not yet asleep either. In her mind, she ran through their route for the following day- she wondered if anything had changed since she was last in the city.
It wasn't until light hit her eyes that she realised she must have fallen asleep at some point. Mary groaned as she woke up as well, and shifted away from her- during the night, she apparently had settled into Ashleigh's side, which Ashleigh infinitely preferred over many of the weirder sleeping positions of Mary's that she had gotten used to over the last year or so.
"Morning." Ashleigh said quietly, as she checked her watch- it was still a few hours before her alarm was set to go off, but she figured that neither of them was going to get back to sleep.
Mary sat up slowly and reached to check her phone. She chuckled softly. "Never thought I'd be this eager to get up- wonder what the time is back home..."
Ashleigh was not yet awake enough to do the calculations in her head. "We're about seven hours ahead... they'll still be asleep."
"Well, I am not." Mary said, standing up from the bed and walking decisively to the bathroom. "I'm ready to see Angel City, and then I am ready to go to that wedding!"
"Agreed." Ashleigh shut her eyes again- the lack of sleep was getting to her a lot more than it seemed to be getting to Mary today. "So, we sightsee in the morning- we can get breakfast while we're out- and then we come back here to get ready for the wedding. And then we go."
"Sounds good to me!" Mary called from inside the bathroom.
"We should get going, then." Ashleigh pushed herself out of the bed and forced open her eyes again- the lights weren't on yet, but the room was dimly lit by the light filtering in through the gaps in the curtains.
She retrieved her clothes from where she'd left her luggage the previous night, and quickly put them on. Her formal dress- now on its third outing- was folded neatly at the bottom of her suitcase, along with her shoes, which she only wore for parties.
After getting dressed, she swapped places with Mary in the small bathroom and got ready for the day. Doing her makeup felt strange here in the Frontier- Ashleigh had always prioritised practicality when she needed to, so she hadn't had the time to spend on her appearance in the same way once she'd started mercenary work. But once she moved to Psamathe, she'd soon found that she enjoyed this simple action far more than she anticipated- it was another degree of control over how she was seen, she supposed, and she liked this version of herself a lot more than most of her other masks. Once she'd put in her lenses and ensured that her parting was correct, she felt ready to face the city.
Notes:
this was going to be one chapter but then i realised i'd actually have to do some research on angel city's geography (plus the first half ended up longer than i thought) so take it in halves instead
Chapter 38: Hypotheticals
Chapter Text
"So, what's first on our list?"
Ashleigh consulted the map on her phone- she'd marked the spots that she wanted to show Mary in advance, and a clear route had formed from their hotel to the final spot on her list.
"You'll like this one." She angled her phone towards Mary and pointed to the first location on the map. "Angel City University."
"Ooh- cannae wait!"
"It's not a long walk from here, but we should start moving now. Even though we aren't going too far from the hotel, we still need to get back for midday."
"Aye. Got it."
"So, we're going..." Ashleigh faltered- she didn't realise she'd need to rely on her map this much. "This way."
She began to walk down the pavement- it was a good thing that this area of the city was pedestrianised. The pavement was wide enough for Mary to remain beside her, so Ashleigh could notice the extra spring in her step as she walked.
"It doesn't look that different to Malta, does it?" Ashleigh asked after a while.
"Of course it does!" Mary responded brightly. "The shape of the buildings, the trees... yer more well-travelled than me, dear, so I'm surprised ye havnae noticed!"
Ashleigh shrugged. "If you've seen one city, you've seen them all. And I have seen... a lot."
Mary just laughed, but Ashleigh tried to look a little closer at the scenery as they walked afterwards. Maybe it was just because it was familiar, but nothing stood out to her too significantly- maybe she would find the differences more apparent once they returned to Psamathe?
It was familiar, though- despite the time that had passed, Ashleigh found herself recognising landmarks here and there. She pressed on, though- the university was not far ahead now.
"Ah, is this it?" Mary asked, craning her neck to look up at the tall building. Ashleigh couldn't blame her- from the outside, it resembled an oppressive concrete brick- clearly, some areas of the city were prettier than others. And the earlier buildings (such as the university) had not been built with such care or concern for aesthetics.
"This is it." Ashleigh confirmed, feeling surprisingly sentimental for the ugly building. "I'm afraid we can't go in- security's tight, and I didn't think we'd have time for a tour."
"That's alright. It looks... ah..."
"It's awful, isn't it."
"... memorable!" Mary said, after some deliberation. "I can tell ye have lots of great memories of this place."
"That is true." Ashleigh smiled. "I would've lived here if I could."
"So, where did ye live?"
"Oh, just an apartment block. We can see it, if you want?"
"I'd like that! A wee bit of Ashleigh history." Mary said, wiggling her eyebrows. "Is that next on our list?"
Ashleigh nodded. "It's close. I was lucky to get somewhere within walking distance- rent around here is relatively cheap, so it's difficult to get a place."
Mary looked up at the university again, and took out her phone.
"What are you doing?"
In response, she held it landscape- Ashleigh heard the unmistakable snapping noise of the phone's camera.
"A memento!" She explained. "Do ye want a photo in front of it?"
"That's alright." Ashleigh laughed. "I've stood here enough times already."
"Suit yerself. I'm keepin' the photo anyways."
"Not sure why you'd want it- almost any building in this city is better looking than this one."
"I told ye." Mary pocketed her phone and folded her arms. "Ashleigh history."
Ashleigh couldn't help her face warming a little when Mary's back was turned. She cleared her throat quickly.
"Okay- if you're done, let's keep moving."
The further they walked, the less visually appealing the city became. Ashleigh looked at Mary carefully, but she still kept looking around at her surroundings with a bright smile on her face.
"Not much further." Ashleigh said- this area had looked better in her memories, and she didn't want to keep Mary here even if she did look like she was having a wonderful time sightseeing.
"Right..." She cut herself off. All of these apartments blocks looked the same, like a vast, concrete fence. Which one was hers?
She placed her hands on her hips and squinted at the lineup, looking for any little recognisable characteristics. No luck- or maybe they'd been rebuilt in the time she'd been gone.
"Is it one of these?" Mary prompted.
"One of them..." Ashleigh shook her head. "Not important. What I really want to show you is the view."
"Oh?"
Ashleigh walked onto the metal fire escape stairs attached to the middle building.
"Up here."
She began to climb once Mary joined her on the platform. It was many more stairs than she remembered, but she'd been keeping up her gym activities so she barely felt it. Mary, on the other hand, began to slow after a few flights, so Ashleigh adjusted her pace so she was only walking a few steps ahead of her.
Eventually, they reached a door with a grimy window and a push bar. Ashleigh opened it- wiping her hand on her coat afterwards- and held it open with her heel for Mary to step through. After she'd walked through the door, Ashleigh let it go and it swung shut behind them.
She joined Mary, who was stood by the concrete wall that surrounded the perimeter of the rooftop. It came up to Ashleigh's chest, but Mary could stretch her arms in order to lean against it.
"Here's a better look at the city." She said, casually, but lapsed into silence in order to take it in for herself.
Not much had changed- Ashleigh had seen this same view countless times before. Mary, on the other hand, hadn't- and watching her reaction to it was far more interesting.
It seemed as if she was scrutinising every single building on the skyline, one by one- and then her gaze fixed on the city's namesake, visible even from here.
"There it is! The Angel..."
"Same as ever." Ashleigh said, almost fondly. She wasn't sure exactly why, but she'd always rather liked that thing.
Just as before, Mary took out her phone and held it up- this time she pinched at the screen, presumably to get a better shot of the Angel. Afterwards, she swept the phone in a slow arc above the wall, apparently taking in a wide panoramic shot of the city.
"Very lovely." She said, approvingly.
"Do you want a closer look at the statue?" Ashleigh asked.
"Hm? Do we have time for that?"
"We should." Ashleigh checked her phone to confirm- yes, they would. "I don't think I have anything else specific to show you- and we can sightsee more on the way."
"Well, let's do it, then!"
Angel City had apparently become more walkable since Ashleigh had last visited. Despite this, she still found herself leading Mary down a route on the way to the statue that felt terribly familiar- she couldn't put a finger on it until she saw a grey, imposing building loom at her from the distance.
It wasn't as tall as the apartment blocks- or even the university- but it somehow seemed to possess a menacing presence about it that she could feel from streets away.
Ashleigh turned abruptly around and made a show of checking the map on her phone.
"What's up?" Mary asked, peering at her phone screen over her shoulder.
"Just realised we're going the wrong way." She lied quickly, and swiped outwards on the map to find an alternative route.
"Oh, are ye sure? The statue's right down there- look!"
Sure enough, Ashleigh could see the details of the Angel statue peeking out in the distance over the roof of the Apex Predator base.
"Yeah... it looks close, but we can't get to it from here."
"Ohhh..." Mary looked a little confused, but shrugged with her shoulders. "Well, I cannae argue with the expert. What way are we goin' then?"
Ashleigh pointed around a corner where the pavement curved past some buildings once she regained her bearings.
"This way- it's not much further."
It was unlikely that Ashleigh would encounter any Apex Predators in Angel City- and even less likely that she would encounter any who recognised her- but the possibility had not crossed her mind at all until now. This was the system that the Predators were the most active in, after all. A silly part of her mind suggested that she should have really considered a disguise of some sort- but maybe she had already changed to the point of being unrecognisable. (Her hair was different, at least.)
Had the statue always been this tall? Perhaps Ashleigh had gotten too used to it when she'd lived here- as she did not remember being this impressed, or ever taking the time to pensively gaze up at it.
Mary, meanwhile, was already snapping photos- but after a few minutes she put her phone away and mirrored Ashleigh in simply staring up at the Angel.
"I didnae expect her to be so... big?"
"I don't even remember it like this." Ashleigh confessed. "I don't think I took enough time to really notice it when I lived here."
"Really?" Mary replied incredulously. "If I was you, I'd be down here visitin' this thing every day!"
"Well, you just get used to it."
"Doesnae mean ye cannae still appreciate things, though."
"I know that's true, at least." Ashleigh said, smiling at her.
Mary mirrored her expression, before her attention returned to the statue. "How long have we got? I want to make the most of being here."
Ashleigh pulled a face as she checked her watch. "I give us... ten minutes."
"Aw, that's all? Time flies..." Mary looked around and walked over to sit down on a nearby bench. "Which came first?" She asked, "The city's name, or the statue?"
"The statue, I think." Ashleigh replied, after trying to recall the facts for a moment. "It was named something else before... Port Janus, if I remember correctly."
"Huh! Well, I think it was a good thing they built this statue, then."
Ashleigh nodded. "Yeah, I'm glad they did."
They stayed out for as long as they could before heading back to the hotel. Ashleigh retrieved her dress and party shoes and quickly put them on, before going back into the bathroom to make sure that her hair was straight. Mary sat perched on the bed, fiddling with her bow tie. This one was the same one she'd worn for the gala, but not for Lilian's more recent party- Mary had begun to build up a collection recently.
"The gardens aren't far, but we should probably take the tram to make sure we're early." Ashleigh said, after touching up her makeup.
Mary nodded. "Nearly done." She stood up from the bed and walked into the bathroom next to Ashleigh, picking up a hairbrush to run through her hair. "Huh... I think I need a haircut again."
"That soon?" Her hair was looking a little long at the ends.
She nodded. "Aye- I always forget how quick it grows, but I cannae stand it gettin' too long."
"I know." Ashleigh said fondly. "It's more practical- and it does suit you."
Mary laughed, and flipped her hair dramatically at Ashleigh's statement.
"What was I doin'....? Right." She muttered, half to herself, and started to apply some eyeshadow.
"I'm gonna get their present." Ashleigh said after she was satisfied with her appearance, and left the bathroom to retrieve it out of Mary's suitcase.
It had taken them a little while to think of a good present for Nova and Chandra. Ashleigh had tried to dredge up as many memories as she could, but kept drawing blanks- she regretted not being more attentive while she'd had the chance.
Eventually they had settled on one clear memory that Ashleigh still retained of Nova: her enthusiasm for coffee, which had comprised most of their dates in the extremely brief period of their relationship. Mary had endured many teasing jokes from Ashleigh as she sourced a (functional) coffee machine as a gift for the couple- and Ashleigh later took a note of where she'd found it for when their own one finally gave up the ghost.
The machine came fully assembled in an annoyingly bulky box, which they had wrapped with shiny silver paper and a matching ribbon. Ashleigh carried this this box onto the tram, and had to hold it tightly with both arms in order to stop it from taking up too much space- it was already crowded at this time of day.
Some of the other people on the tram were similarly dressed in formal wear- Ashleigh wondered if they were also guests at the wedding, though she assumed she wouldn't know any of them. She had met some of Nova's friends, briefly, but hadn't bothered to really try to get to know any of them, so she definitely wouldn't recognise any of them now.
Ashleigh stood up as the next stop was indicated- the gardens. Mary followed, gripping the overhead railing for balance. As the tram slowed, Ashleigh planted her feet firmly to the floor and made sure the box was secure in her arms.
A few other passengers stepped off with them- most of them evidently knew each other, and chattered loudly once they mixed with more guests in the gardens. Ashleigh even spotted a few of them directing questioning looks towards Mary and herself.
"We should figure out where to sit." Mary said thoughtfully, as they arrived in the centre of the gardens where rows of chairs had been set up in front of an old-looking wooden arch. "D'ye ken who we should talk to... or...?"
Ashleigh shook her head. "I don't know anyone here other than Nova- and I guess it'll be a while before we see her."
"Right. Well... I guess we just have to ask around, then."
Mary began to scan the guests milling around the gardens for someone who looked like they knew what they were doing.
Eventually, she seemed to settle on one who was already engaged in talking to a few people, apparently directing them to places.
"What d'ye think? Should we go for 'em?" She asked.
Ashleigh nodded. "Seems as good an option as any."
By the time the pair reached their target, the people they were talking to had dispersed.
"Hi- excuse me-" Mary began. "-Are ye here for the wedding? We were wonderin' where we needed to sit down."
The target nodded slowly, his eyes flicking between the two of them as if trying to place them.
"Yes... and you are?"
"I'm Mary- this is Ashleigh." Mary pointed towards Ashleigh as she said this, and she obligingly gave a little wave. "We're, ah, late invites, I think."
"I see..." The man sounded unconvinced, so Ashleigh reached into her dress pocket and pulled out the invitation that she'd kept in anticipation of this problem. She held it out so that the target could see, and he nodded in recognition. Then his eyes narrowed, and he blinked back up at Ashleigh.
"Is there a problem?" She asked.
"No... but I do remember you now."
From the tone of his voice, Ashleigh assumed that this man had no good memories of her- so it was probably a good thing that she didn't remember him at all.
"It has been a long time, hasn't it?" She said quickly, and put the invitation back in her pocket. "Anyway, about where we're sitting...?"
"Sure." He stretched out an arm to point towards the rows of chairs. "Just sit anywhere except the first few rows. That's family and close friends only."
"Understood." Ashleigh said, nodding a little at him. (She decided to ignore his tone- as she couldn't pick a fight before the ceremony had even started.)
Mary turned to her once they'd moved towards the chairs and far enough out of the man's earshot.
"Ye didnae tell me ye know that guy!"
"That's because I don't remember him at all."
"Oh." Mary laughed, nervously. "Any other surprises ye should look out for while we're here?"
"None that I know of."
"Aye... good point. Sorry if this comes across wrong, but did ye have any friends when ye were at uni?"
"None within the university itself- especially after Nova broke up with me." Saying it out loud made her realise that being here amongst Nova's friends may have not been the best move on her part- but who would remember a breakup that had happened around a decade ago?
"Oh."
"Look, it's not a big wedding." Ashleigh pointed out. "It's unlikely that most of them will even remember me."
"Right... well, I'm sure ye could win them over now, even if that did turn out to be the case. Hey- looks like people are puttin' their presents down on that table."
Ashleigh followed her point to a long table that was slowly being piled up with wrapped boxes in an increasing variety of shapes and sizes.
"You're right. I'll do that before we sit down."
She walked quickly around the perimeter of the chairs to get to the table, in order to avoid any more contact with people who may or may not know her. Thankfully, the journey passed without incident, and she returned to where Mary had selected two seats near the outer edge of one of the back rows. A few others had already sat down sporadically across the rows, but most of the guests were still milling around and chatting.
Mary was flicking through a paper booklet- Ashleigh picked up an identical copy from her chair before she sat down. Inside, the proceedings of the ceremony were listed- including events such as poetry readings, speeches, and the all-important vows at the end. Ashleigh put it down on her lap once she was finished reading, but Mary was still looking intently at her copy- it almost looked as if she was studying it.
"Memorised the ceremony proceedings yet?" She joked. Mary closed her booklet quickly and slammed it down in response.
"I was just lookin' at the poems." She said, a little defensively.
"Okay... don't let me stop you? I skimmed them- but they look nice, I guess, if you're into that."
Mary shook her head. "It's alright- I was done already."
Before Ashleigh could press this further, the man that they had been talking to earlier appeared behind the wooden arch in the middle of the gardens.
"Please take your seats. The wedding will start in about five minutes. In the meantime, make sure that you are comfortable and your mobile devices are silenced."
"Looks like we picked the right guy." Ashleigh said in a low voice once he disappeared again.
"Aye... wonder who he is, though." Mary whispered back.
People hurried to their seats in the next couple of minutes. A couple sat down next to Mary, but Ashleigh couldn't be sure if she recognised either of them or not- though thankfully neither seemed to recognise her, either.
Her head snapped up as she heard soft music- a pianist sat by the arch on a shiny black piano, which she had neglected to notice before. Then, people started to walk down the aisle- a procession first of various people holding bouquets of flowers, and then finally the brides.
They walked arm-in-arm down the aisle until they finally stopped underneath the arch and turned to face each other.
Then the ceremony began. Ashleigh sat and listened attentively to the proceedings- just as the booklet had outlined, various friends and family of the couple contributed with speeches, readings and even one surprise musical performance. She found herself smiling at the surprisingly touching vows- perhaps it was just nice to see her friend happy, she supposed.
The ceremony finished relatively quickly, which meant it was now time for the party.
"How long d'ye want to stay?" Mary asked her once they left their seats and walked to the edge of the gardens to observe the reception food being swept out of fancy-looking vans.
"At least until the cake." Ashleigh replied. "I think it'd look rude to leave too early- and it's not like we have anything else to do."
"That's true. Wait, is that a DJ?"
Ashleigh followed her gaze to where a table with speakers was being set up near the edge of an empty space in the gardens.
"They really spared no expense for this thing."
Mary's eyes sparkled. "D'ye think there'll be dancing?"
"Could be. I guess we'll have to see what the other guests do."
Once the swarm of activity had mostly dispersed, music from the DJ's began to fill the air. Some of the guests moved in small groups towards the empty space- some even started to move around a little.
"Let's join 'em." Mary nodded towards the other guests. "We dinnae want to look all miserable out over here."
"Are we miserable?" Ashleigh asked, but had already begun to follow her.
"No, but they'll think so." Mary said airily. "Anyway- I spot the canapés."
Ashleigh found that it actually worked fine for the two of them to be largely ignored by the other guests. She and Mary watched as the brides danced in the centre of the clearing to a song that she didn't recognise; once that song ended, the music suddenly became a lot more upbeat.
Other guests began to break off from the crowd and dance, too.
"Come on, dear." Mary gently tugged at her arm. "Let's show 'em how it's done."
Ashleigh nodded. "Alright."
Now that they had more experience under their belts, the pair had had a lot more practice at dancing. Ashleigh barely had to focus on keeping her movements in line with Mary's- it felt as if it came naturally to her now, like they could move in perfect sync without even thinking about it.
"Oh, I ken this one!" Mary exclaimed at one point as the DJ began to play a familiar song. She sang along to it softly, which was far more welcome than the noise of the other wedding guests talking around them.
After a while, they decided to take a break from dancing and grab some food. It was now the late afternoon, and Ashleigh was beginning to feel the effects of jet lag.
Mary tried to subtly lean against the table, and exhaled heavily.
"Jet lag?" Ashleigh asked.
"Aye. I think it's startin' to hit me."
"We'll be out of here soon. As soon as they-"
She was cut off by a high pitched ringing sound- Nova's wife was tapping a spoon against her glass.
"Excuse me, everyone. We'll be cutting the cake in just a moment."
"There it is." A small crowd started to approach the food tables- evidently on their way to help with the cake- so Ashleigh and Mary decided to move away from it until they had dispersed.
The gardens had a few small, wooden benches dotted around the place, so they retired on one of those at a distance where they could still keep an eye on the cake. (The most important part of any wedding.)
Once some people started to leave the table with little paper plates, it seemed like a good time to move back in. They found themselves in a short queue behind a chattering group of people who all stopped to have a very long conversation with the newlyweds at the cake table. Mary shifted on the balls of her feet impatiently until they finally left in a giggling heap.
"Oh, here you two are!" Nova said, smiling- and Ashleigh experienced a brief flash of empathy for the group that had previously been ahead of her in the queue.
"I spotted you guys earlier, but didn't get the chance to say hi. How's the party? Oh- and this is my wife, Chandra."
She said 'wife' as if it was an entirely new and exciting word in her vocabulary- and the wife in question looked as if it was entirely new for her, as well.
"It's nice to meet you both." Chandra said. "You're... Ashleigh and Mary, aren't you?"
"Aye." Mary replied, as she was passed a slice of cake on a paper plate. "Congratulations on yer marriage, by the way- it's been a lovely wedding, as well."
"Oh, well that's all down to Chandra." Nova said, which made her wife's face flush. "She's got a great eye for all this stuff."
"And who got on the phone for the catering and the venue? I didn't do all the work!" Chandra countered.
"I think we'll leave you two to it." Ashleigh said once she had been given her own slice. "We really appreciate the invitation- it was nice to get back to this place, for one thing."
"Oh, of course! Yeah- it must be ages since you've been out here, right?"
"Far too long." Ashleigh agreed.
"It's lovely!" Mary added. "This is my first time visitin'."
"Really? I hope we made a good impression on you."
"Oh, absolutely- and you two should definitely come back and visit Olympus sometime."
"As long as there's no massive parties, I'm there." Chandra said, which made Nova laugh. "Nova keeps telling me how amazing it is."
"I think they'll agree I'm justified. Anyway, we won't keep you- but it was so nice of you guys to travel all the way out here!"
"Nice to see you." Ashleigh took a step backwards from the table, and Mary quickly followed. "Enjoy the rest of the party- and congratulations again."
"Thanks!"
Ashleigh had to take a deep breath once they'd moved away from the couple and back to their bench (which was thankfully still unoccupied in the time they'd been gone).
"I feel bad about bein' annoyed at the people before us now." Mary admitted as she used a tiny wooden fork to cut off some of her cake slice.
"Yeah. They're nice people, but so talkative."
"They do seem really happy, though." Mary ate her cake slice in pensive silence. Ashleigh joined her with her own slice- it was exceptionally good cake.
"Our transport's booked for tonight, so we have some time to recover back at the hotel before we go."
"Aye. Well, should we slip off soon?"
"Sure." Ashleigh scraped some crumbs and icing off her plate. "I think we've done our time by now."
After a few more minutes, they found a good opening to leave. As the venue was so open, it was not difficult to leave unnoticed- which was also helped by the fact that they didn't know anyone there aside from the brides.
Back at the hotel, Mary shed most of the outer layers of her outfit, and tucked herself under the bed's duvet. Seeing her head sunken into her mushy pillow made Ashleigh laugh a little as she sat on top of the covers next to her.
"If you need to rest, I'm sure we can exchange our transport tickets for one tomorrow morning instead." She offered.
"It's fine. I just need a minute."
"Alright."
Ashleigh stood up from the bed and began to gather her belongings back into her suitcase. She took off her dress and folded it up, and placed it carefully with her shoes beneath her other items once she'd changed back into the clothes she had travelled in.
"Want me to do your stuff as well?" She asked Mary, who was still lying quietly in the bed.
"Thanks, darlin', but I'm on it." She said, and peeled back the covers to launch herself towards the floor.
"Okay." Once she had put everything back in her suitcase, Ashleigh decided to follow her girlfriend's example and lie flat on the bed- though she drew the line at getting under the covers while still fully clothed.
"So... what d'ye think about it?" Mary asked slowly.
"Hm?"
"Ye ken... marriage."
"What- why?" Ashleigh wasn't entirely sure why that had made her heart rate spike for a moment.
"Just askin'." Mary said vaguely. "After today, I'm interested to know yer thoughts- that's all."
What did Ashleigh think about marriage? It had always seemed like something other people did- she'd certainly never seen it as something she would be interested in pursuing.
Though, she supposed, there were certain legal perks that did come with the deal. If her future was more certain, she would probably be able to form a more secure opinion on the whole thing, but…
"Do you mean marriage as a concept, or marriage as a-"
"-The concept." Mary confirmed.
"Oh. I haven't given it much thought, to be honest- I know some of the practical benefits that come with it, but that's about it. What do you think about it?"
"I'm not really sure either- I'm kinda the same; it's not really somethin' I've thought much about before. A lot of my friends from uni got married pretty early, but at the time I didnae feel ready to think about a decision like that."
Ashleigh's mouth felt dry. "And do you still feel like that... now?"
"I dinnae ken- I mean, it wouldnae be that significant in the grand scheme of things, right? Hypothetically." She added, as an afterthought.
"Hypothetically." Ashleigh echoed.
"But- hypothetically- would it be somethin' you'd ever consider, d'ye think?"
With her. Ashleigh realised. She's talking about getting married. Hypothetically. She took a moment to decide her answer.
"I- maybe, yeah. But I think- hypothetically- this kind of decision is too much on top of averting an imminent energy crisis, as well as everything else."
"Alright, that's fair enough." Mary laughed suddenly, and stood up, turning around to look at her. "I was only curious to hear yer thoughts on the whole thing."
"I know."
"D'ye think we have time to get a meal before we head off?"
Ashleigh held her arm over her head and read the time off her watch.
"Well, I know a good takeout place that's more or less on our way to the station."
"That's good enough"
"It should still be there." She added. "If not, we might have to get some of the transport food."
Mary pulled a face. "I hope yer takeout place is still there, then."
Even though Mary didn't raise the issue again for the rest of the trip, Ashleigh couldn't help but keep her mind hovering around the concept on the way back.
Marriage.
Maybe once she fixed her Apex Predator problem, she could turn her mind to something like that- even if it seemed completely alien to her at the moment. For now, however, she had to just focus on solving that one on her own.
Chapter 39: Enter, Stage Right
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The lab held an atmosphere of anticipation that morning that none of the scientists had experienced for a long time. After more than two years, another new scientist had finally been hired Project Iris- and Ashleigh had even heard of this one.
She and Mary had made sure to make it to work even earlier than normal so that they could be there for the new arrival. Evidently, the other members of the Group had had the same idea- or maybe they'd coordinated. Ashleigh didn't know, because she didn't like to be in contact with them.
The room hushed as the main doors slid open- Lilian stood directly behind them, with the new scientist presumably directly behind her.
"Morning, team!" Lilian called, with a genuine smile on her face. "Look who's here!"
She stepped sideways to reveal the scientist- rather, Professor Milly Delgado, who was a physicist so well known that even Paquette had raised her eyebrows in recognition when it was announced she would be joining the Project.
Even though Delgado was significantly shorter than anyone else present, her scientific reputation gave her an almost regal air as she motioned a little wave to the other members of the Group.
... And then, of course, Gibraltar had to get the first word in.
"About time you showed up, Mil! What took you so long?"
To Ashleigh's absolute displeasure, Delgado giggled in response.
"I just got a little sidetracked- but I made it, finally! It's so nice to meet you all," she added, addressing the rest of the scientists, "I heard you've been up to some great things already."
Getting Gibraltar off her and Mary's backs at what cost? Now there was two of them.
The previous day, a desk had been set up in some cleared space for Delgado, which she was now directed to. Mary hopped up from her chair, ready to run through the old branthium update patter.
Ashleigh listened in from her desk, as she didn't have much else to do. Interestingly, Lilian apparently decided to join her.
"I'm surprised you have this much time to spare." Ashleigh remarked quietly. "I can't remember the last time I've seen you hang around for this long."
"Trust me- I'm as surprised as you are!" Lilian replied with a slight laugh. "I'm technically meant to be preparing for the annual Council meeting right now."
"Annual?" Ashleigh raised her eyebrows. "How does anything get done on this planet if you all only meet once a year?"
Lilian shook her head. "Well, we're meant to have more meetings than that... this is just the only one with compulsory attendance. I tend to go bi-monthly- though some of my colleagues have even found excuses to avoid the yearly one."
"That's pretty defeatist of them."
"Try lazy- using the Energy Crisis as an excuse would require half of them to even acknowledge it. And despite my best efforts, they're still refusing to do just that."
"Hm." Ashleigh tilted her head a few degrees to the side as an idea materialised. "Actually, Lilian- are Council meetings restricted to just the Council?"
Lilian shook her head slowly. "Technically, no. A lot of my colleagues bring representatives with them so they don't have to talk. Why- would you like to go?"
She shrugged. "I don't know. Just curious."
"You'd be welcome to come with me," Lilian said, "I'd honestly enjoy the company- it would definitely make it less tedious, at least."
"It's a pretty tempting offer." Ashleigh admitted. "I have wondered what it's like in there- politics isn't exactly something I'm very familiar with." (Aside from assassinating a politician or two, but that didn't seem like it would help her case.)
"How about I ask Mary as well? She's never been to a meeting either- we could make a trip out of it."
Ashleigh nodded. "And we could take the opportunity to get more of them to support Iris again." (It was futile- they both knew that. Ashleigh really just wanted an excuse to see the infamous Psamathe Council up close now.)
"Lovely." Lilian glanced at her watch- Ashleigh could predict what would happen next as if it was scripted.
"Well, I need to run." (There it was.) "I'm sure Mary will get Milly settled in alright, so I'll be in touch about the meeting thing. Bye!"
She stood up quickly from where she'd been leaning against Ashleigh's desk, and walked over to say something to Mary and Delgado before she left the lab.
Now that Lilian had left, Ashleigh turned her attention back to eavesdropping to pass the time. By now, Mary seemed to have finished explaining the current branthium situation to Delgado and was instead chatting with her- though from her expression the conversation appeared to be more intense than expected.
"Ashleigh?" Mary asked after a moment, looking up to make eye contact. "Would ye like to discuss some... important work stuff with Milly?"
This was a cry for help, and Ashleigh was ready to rescue her.
"Sure." She went to swap places with Mary, who quickly muttered 'Thanks' as she passed. Even a conversation with a worlds-renowned physicist couldn't sway Mary from her work for too long- Ashleigh, on the other hand, could probably tolerate it after putting up with the other two for a couple of years.
Delgado sat contentedly on her new chair- she'd already filled her desk with various trinkets that she must've carried with her to the lab somehow.
"What would you like to discuss?" Ashleigh asked politely.
"Hmm..." Delgado tilted her head to the side with an expression similar to a puppy trying to use every single one of its brain cells. "Well, Mary already gave me a great overview of what you guys have been up to. But it'd be nice to get to know the other people here! You're the phase scientist, right?"
Ashleigh nodded, a little taken aback at being identified as such. "That's me."
"And who's she?" Delgado extended her arm to point towards Paquette.
Ashleigh kept her face neutral. "That's Amélie Paquette. She's the geologist."
"A geologist!" Delgado echoed. "How exciting- I bet she's got some fascinating new insights on all this. I have some questions, actually- would you mind if I go and ask her right now?"
"I don't mind at all." Ashleigh answered truthfully. "Knock yourself out."
"Will do!" Delgado trotted off to interrupt Paquette's work before Ashleigh could fully process that interaction. The physicist was definitely not what she expected- and yet Ashleigh could barely be surprised by this point, especially considering how she knew she was already friends with Gibraltar. She shook her head, slightly bemused, and returned to her own desk.
It said a lot that Delgado was already her second-favourite Iris colleague purely by elimination.
Even if she wasn't a miraculous catalyst for the project's progress yet, Delgado's presence already made sharing the lab with Paquette and Gibraltar slightly more tolerable. She was constantly busy and very intent on close collaboration- which ensured that the other scientists were far too distracted with her to maintain their normal routine of bothering Ashleigh. This did have the unfortunate side effect of her trailing after Mary as well several times that day, but Ashleigh was very used to this sort of thing by now.
Ashleigh was in a surprisingly light mood after work that day.
"Milly's made a good impression already, then?" Mary asked once they were home, picking up on Ashleigh's lack of residual annoyance that was often typical after a long day of work.
"She's fine." Ashleigh said truthfully. "I dislike her less than the other two."
"High praise!" Mary laughed. "I think she's doin' wonders for Iris already."
As Newton's play was that evening, he had remained at school for some last minute rehearsals and preparation. That morning, Ashleigh had reassured herself that whatever had happened with Delgado's arrival could be offset by finally seeing the result of all his hard work over the last few months, but after a decent day at work it didn't seem so urgent anymore. This didn't mean she was looking forwards to seeing his play any less, however.
School things were definitely much more Mary's territory than Ashleigh's.
"Do we... need to dress up for this?" She asked, feeling a bit silly.
Mary shook her head. "It won't be a formal event, trust me. It's just a school play- nothing to worry about. But, ah, maybe leave talkin' to the other parents to me."
"I won't argue with you- are they that bad?"
"Some are." She shrugged. "But they can get really competitive- we dinnae want to draw any attention to ourselves, as I've already heard that Gravedigger One was a hotly contested role."
"You're joking."
"I wish I was. I think the altitude makes some of these people feel far too high-and-mighty."
"Well, they won't be worth our time anyway. The play can't be that long, right?"
"Cannae imagine it will be."
"Then we'll be fine. Like you said- it's just a school play."
Although Ashleigh had been present on a few school runs before, the interior of Newton's primary school still took her a minute to fully take in. It was so clean; every room had its own bright displays made up of posters and students' work. Several of the walls had cheerful murals, and the entire school had gentle, constant lighting- nothing like the harsh fluorescent lights that she remembered from her own time at primary school.
"You never said it was so fancy." She whispered to Mary as they followed a long line of parents down the carpeted floor. "I see why Newton likes it here so much now."
"Well, it's actually modest compared to most Psamathean schools, but I'm not sayin' that as a negative at all." Mary said. "Ye wouldnae find any murals in any respectable primary school down there, for instance."
"Huh." Ashleigh became aware of some of the other parents glancing at her, as if they had already identified her as an interloper. She walked a little closer to Mary, before the corridor started to narrow and they became packed in amongst the others. Mary squeezed her hand, briefly, before they made it out of the tighter corridor into the school's hall.
"Alrighty..." Mary unfolded a light green piece of paper, which apparently functioned as their tickets. "So we're in the middle row on the left, seats six and seven."
There was already a man sitting on the chair next to theirs- seat eight. Interestingly, Mary knew him and began to engage in some light small talk. Ashleigh studied the play's programme, which was surprisingly well designed- a little note on the back page explained that it had been the work of the school's art teacher.
She nudged Mary once her conversation had ended, and flipped the programme to the cast list.
"Look." She pointed with her thumb to where it read: 'Gravedigger One- Newton Somers'.
"Oh!" Mary slipped the programme on her own seat into her bag. "Look at him- our shootin' star."
Ashleigh turned the pages back to scan through the synopsis. Then something caught her attention.
"You don't happen to know how long this will be, do you?"
"Ah..." Mary hesitated. "Dinnae think they mentioned it, actually."
"Right. Because there is an interval."
"Oh."
"And you remember what scene Newton shows up in?"
"Act Five, Scene One-" Mary recited, "- In the original, at least."
Ashleigh crossed her legs and leaned back into the slightly cushioned chair. "We're going to be waiting a while."
"Well, that's alright!" Mary said optimistically. "I'm sure the rest of the play will be a great watch."
At the interval, Ashleigh slowly turned her head to look directly at Mary. Mary... avoided making eye contact.
"It is definitely Hamlet." She said.
Mary nodded. "That it is."
"You know, I really thought they would cut more from the original." Ashleigh said, careful to keep her tone neutral while they were around the other parents. "From what I can remember, they have not left much out yet."
"I was tryin' to work that one out too." Mary flicked back through her programme. "It's pretty spot on so far- accuracy-wise, anyway."
"M-hm." As for the other aspects of the play- Ashleigh decided to keep her opinions to herself until they were back home.
"Lookin' forwards to seein' Newtie!" Mary said instead, overly bright. "When we get there."
"That will be good." Ashleigh agreed- and then leaned closer to whisper: "And it'll also mean the play's almost over."
Mary laughed at that, unexpectedly, which was infectious as usual. Ashleigh became so distracted by her laughter that she turned around sharply at the sound of someone in the row behind addressing the two of them.
A couple- a woman and a man- looked at them, slightly suspiciously. Ashleigh glanced at Mary, ready to follow her lead with whoever these people were.
"Are you... Newton's parents?" The woman asked.
"Aye, that's us!" Mary said, while Ashleigh clamped her mouth firmly shut.
"Right, I thought so." Unlike the parent that Mary had been talking to before the play began, this one's tone was sharper- almost irritated. Ashleigh watched her warily, but still said nothing.
"Who are you here for?" Mary inquired politely.
"Ethan." The man chipped in. Ashleigh's attention shifted to him, but his gaze remained fixed on Mary.
"Ah..." Mary nodded faintly- which meant she had never heard of this child in her life before. "Right, yes- Newton's mentioned him before."
"They're not in the same class. Ethan is in Year Five." This time, the woman spoke again- Ashleigh vaguely wondered if they'd agreed to take turns talking.
Mary remained unfazed by the slight hostility from the couple. "Well, that would explain it- and what part is Ethan playin'? Have we seen him already?"
"Ethan is Gravedigger Two." The man said pointedly- hence the hostility, Ashleigh guessed. "He worked very hard to prepare for his audition."
"Oh, I'm sure he did! Newton also worked very hard- he was practicin' nonstop for weeks." There was now a slight edge to Mary's voice as well, but she still managed to mostly disguise it.
"I'm sure." The woman echoed. "Well, if he was cast as Gravedigger One, I look forwards to seeing his performance."
Mary nodded, her mouth now pressed into a thin line. "So do I."
At that moment, they silently agreed to turn back around. Now that it was clear that they couldn't speak freely anymore, Ashleigh decided to type out her thoughts onto her phone and communicate with Mary that way.
'what was their problem?' She typed onto the notes program on her phone- Mary beckoned for her to pass it over.
'competitive. they wanted their son to be gravedigger one'
'seriously?'
'i told ye. contested role'
Mary's face still hadn't relaxed back into her typical resting smile. Ashleigh studied her quietly for a moment, before typing something else on her phone.
'what's bothering you?'
She nudged her, holding out the phone. Mary hesitated at first but then took it, slowly.
'worried about newt. i ken hes worked so hard but... its opening night- hes not been in a play before, and ye ken how he can freeze up when he's nervous'
Ashleigh nodded silently.
'he'll be fine. worst thing that could happen is he freezes, but that's already happened to a third of the kids in the cast. i bet that ethan kid was cast as gravedigger 2 for a reason.'
Mary laughed quietly, and typed another message onto Ashleigh's phone.
'yer right. whatever happens, hell be fine- and we can support him if he isnt.'
Ashleigh took her phone back, and switched it off. A thought occurred to her- one that had only properly formulated at the beginning of the conversation with the people on the row behind them. She leaned a little closer to Mary.
"Do you really think he sees me like that?"
"Oh!" Mary seemed to know what she meant already.
"I- well- I think so." She continued, softly. "Dinnae forget, dear, you've been in his life for almost as long as he can remember. I havnae really discussed it with him properly- not since we've been together, at least- but that's the impression I've gotten. How d'ye feel about it?"
"It's definitely not something I've considered before." Ashleigh said truthfully. "And, honestly, never the kind of responsibility I saw myself taking on."
Mary nodded. "Well, I definitely dinnae want ye to feel trapped into anythin'. Yer here for as long as yer happy to be- no obligations. He understands that as well, I think."
"And I already told you I'm not going anywhere." Ashleigh countered. "It's never something that I expected, but I-" She hesitated for a second, searching for the right words to describe how she was feeling. "I'm happy, I guess."
"Ye guess?" Mary asked, slightly amused.
"No- I know I am. Come on, you know I'm not good at this stuff!"
She chuckled. "I'm just messin' with ye, dear. I ken what ye mean."
"Good. Because I do mean it."
Just then, the hall fell into silence as the lights dimmed, and a spotlight lit up the stage. Ashleigh leaned away from Mary again and sat squarely in her seat, to steel herself for the second half of the play.
To her surprise (and faint relief), the second half of the play was marginally more tolerable than the first. Part of this, she suspected, was down to each scene inching closer to the reason she and Mary were sitting through this entire thing. But a lot of the actors seemed to throw themselves into the drama with more enthusiasm as the story became more chaotic (and less family-friendly). The increasing number of murders particularly seemed to cause great excitement for the children- Ashleigh had to be careful not to laugh at the over-acted deaths. Though it seemed a little disturbing to her now, she could remember the appeal from when she was around the same age.
Ashleigh sat up attentively as the second-to-last scene began: Newton's scene.
He and the other child (Ethan, presumably) walked onstage carrying oversized shovels and wearing grey overalls.
The pair turned to face the audience once they'd reached the centre of the stage. Though it was difficult to tell under the lights, Newton looked even paler than normal- Ashleigh began to understand why Mary had been worried for him.
"Is she to have a Christian burial?" He spoke- or, rather, whispered. The other child responded confidently, which just seemed to make him shrink more under the harsh spotlight.
After Ethan's line, Newton paused for a little too long. Ashleigh felt as if she should run out of her seat towards, but she knew that wouldn't help anything. Finally she understood- his eyes were scanning the audience. He was looking for Mary, and herself. Ashleigh knew what she had to do- so she put on a quick cough, just loud enough that he'd be able to hear.
His head snapped towards the noise, and he immediately looked a little less terrified.
"Nay, she is not guilty." He said, much louder and with a lot more expression in his tone. He swung his prop shovel around so that he could lean on it casually and look half towards the other child. (This was something that he and Ashleigh had gone over several times: not turning his back to the audience too much, even when acting.)
"Well, you have the truth on it." The second gravedigger responded.
Ashleigh could see to a certain degree why Ethan's parents thought he should've been casted in Newton's role- he did remember all his lines, albeit without a lot of enthusiasm- but once Newton had gotten over his nerves, he did a much better job at understanding the comedic parts of his lines. Though perhaps she was just a bit biased.
Once the child playing Hamlet entered the stage, the spotlight shifted to her instead.
"What man dost thou dig for?" She asked, picking up a plastic skull that had been lying near Newton's feet.
Newton quickly snatched it back- "Not this one, sir!" - which made some people in the audience laugh a little.
That was most of his lines done, though he was on stage for a little longer. Ashleigh sighed in relief and sat back in her chair- both at Newton's part being a success, and at the fact that there could only be one more scene in this play.
The play ended as dramatically as one would expect. When the children came on for their bows, Newton got a healthy amount of applause from the audience- but Mary and Ashleigh clapped the loudest. He looked towards them and smiled before leaving the stage.
Mary knew exactly where they needed to wait for Newton once his teachers let him go. Ashleigh leaned against one of the pastel-painted walls in the corridor next to her when Newton came barreling out of his classroom.
He launched himself straight into Mary's arms, which probably would have knocked her over if she wasn't well practiced at catching him by now.
"Well done, petal!" Mary cheered. "Ye did amazin' up there!"
"It was perfect." Ashleigh added. "Just like you practiced."
Still holding on to Mary, Newton stretched one of his arms across- Ashleigh realised that he was trying to hug both of them at the same time. She obliged, and stepped closer to Mary so that his arms could reach around her as well. After a moment's hesitation, Ashleigh followed Mary's lead and gently placed one hand on Newton's free shoulder.
"Hey, you know Ethan? Gravedigger Two?" Newton asked suddenly.
Ashleigh glanced towards Mary, who looked as if she was suppressing a laugh. She nodded at Newton for him to continue.
"He said that his mum and dad made him be in the play, but he wanted to play football after school instead. He hatesacting really- but I really like it!"
Mary laughed. "Ah, actually, we did talk to his parents!"
"Really?"
Ashleigh flicked her eyes upwards and noticed the topic of their conversation in a heated argument with one of the teachers. Thankfully, Mary also noticed them in time.
"...We'll tell ye on the way home."
"Oh. Okay!"
"And, we have a treat for you- for all yer hard work." Mary added.
"What?"
"There may or may not be some cak-" Mary couldn't even finish her sentence before Newton broke away from the hug and dashed down the corridor.
"I thought he'd be tired after the play." Ashleigh admitted as she and Mary hurried after him.
"Newton? Tired? Never." Mary maintained a light jog to try and weave through clumps of adults and children.
Ashleigh shrugged, keeping her pace just a little faster than Mary's to avoid collisions. "Guess I don't know him as well as I thought."
Mary shook her head. "No, dear- I think yer doin' just fine."
Notes:
milly! also, lilian chapters incoming
Chapter 40: Money Talks
Chapter Text
Mary had agreed instantly to tagging along to Lilian's meeting. It surprised Ashleigh that she'd never gone before in all the years that she and Lilian had known each other, but then she remembered how Lilian tended to keep her most important problems to herself- including the Council.
"Okay." Lilian drew her hands together as she looked up at the ornate building. "Just remember- they're all awful, so they'll probably say something horrible. I'm not saying you should let anything slide- I couldn't get away with it, but I'm sure you can- but just don't expect them to show any remorse. Or basic empathy."
"Noted!" Mary said cheerily. "I've heard enough about this lot over the years to be more than ready to take any of 'em down a peg."
Lilian smiled faintly. "Maybe you should come to more of my meetings."
"I would, if ye'd offered!" She pointed out. "Ye dinnae have to be so secretive about it all- I'll back ya up, no questions asked."
"What's on the itinerary today?" Ashleigh asked.
"Nothing really pressing." Lilian said. "I made them make some space for your Iris pitch, but that's the only headline for today's meeting. You're more than welcome to tune out the rest, if you like."
"So, a relaxing meeting?"
Lilian laughed sharply. "Not a chance. Even the slowest paced meetings can turn into a screaming match if the right combination of people show up. Either that, or it'll be so lifeless that you may just fall asleep."
"Really?" Mary raised an eyebrow.
"You've seen the state of this planet- are you that surprised?"
In response, Mary had no choice but to slowly shake her head. It was true- outside of Olympus, which was run entirely by Lilian's very slightly obsessive eye, the authority in each region of the planet varied wildly. The planet's oligarchy wasn't limited to the Council at all- anyone with enough money and influence had practically free reign to do whatever they liked with little consequence.
Inside the Council building, Ashleigh was surprised when her feet met a very thick, soft carpet. The entire interior was styled ornately in some traditional aesthetic, with a little too much gilding and far too many paintings of (she assumed) former Council members.
It was a very large building for only seven officials and whoever staffed the place. Peering inside a half-open door showed a huge room that looked like it hadn't been occupied in months, which must have been the same for all the other massive doors along the hallway that they walked down. Ashleigh almost wondered if any other Council members were even going to make an appearance until they finally reached the main room.
Inside, the setup was strange: one large, round table sat on top of a very high stage. On the ground level it was surrounded by rings of very comfortable-looking seats. Light shone down from a massive round skylight set into the ridiculously high ceiling. It was almost as if someone had designed the room with their eyes closed and had gotten all the proportions a little wrong as a result.
One member of the Council sat at the table already, but all the other seats remained empty.
"I'd better get up there." Lilian jerked her head backwards towards the very high table. "You guys wait down here- I'll let you know when it's time to present. Okay?"
"Good luck." Mary's eyes flicked towards the table apprehensively.
Lilian nodded, and almost looked as if she wanted to say more before she turned around and walked slowly towards the staircase built into the side of the stage.
"This place is so fucking weird." Ashleigh whispered, which made Mary snort so loudly that the one billionaire already at the table looked in their direction.
"Let's go sit down." Mary said once she'd stopped laughing. "We need a good view of this."
They chose seats in the second row of spectator chairs- the front row was completely empty as well, but they didn't want to look too keen. Somehow, the chairs were even softer than they looked, to the point of being a little uncomfortable: it felt like sitting inside a sponge.
A few other people filed into the spectator seats as they waited, but it took almost half an hour for the other Council members to appear. Once they did, Mary pulled out a little square of paper- when she leaned over, Ashleigh spotted Lilian's handwriting in every box of the grid.
"Bingo card." Mary explained, quietly. "Lil put it together on the way down."
Most of the phrases on the card were completely incomprehensible. Ashleigh gave up trying to decipher them when she heard a dainty-sounding bell ring from the table.
"Now that we're all here, should we begin?" Lilian looked composed, but even from a distance Ashleigh could tell that she would have rather been anywhere else.
None of her colleagues responded, so Lilian continued. "So, in today's meeting, we need to discuss traffic laws in Knossos, some new building projects in Malta, and we also have a presentation from two of the scientists leading Project Ir- is there a problem, Mauritius?"
The man Lilian had addressed shook his head.
"Oh, none at all." He replied. "I was only wondering- if your scientists are presenting, how much longer will this meeting be? We have an arrangement for lunch after this, and I would not like to have to reschedule my reservation."
"I can't see that being an issue, as long as we can get through the other matters quickly." Lilian said stiffly. The other billionaires mumbled in agreement.
Ashleigh tried to listen attentively to all the issues discussed in the meeting, but the general lack of enthusiasm seemed to be contagious. Every time Lilian brought up a matter, the others would halfheartedly discuss it until the conversation started to drift. Now she saw why the entirety of Psamathe was governed as it was: it was like a group project with six slackers and a semi-reluctant control freak.
Mary was leaned over Lilian's bingo square, her eyes carefully trained on the table. A few things had been crossed over already, which already started to make more sense: 'Eleanor tries to shirk her responsibilities', 'Tarquin brags about his private army', and 'Marjorie blames Reginald for issues within Knossos' had all happened within the first half hour of the meeting.
After some time had passed, Ashleigh felt her phone buzz in her pocket. Certain that nobody would notice her checking it during the meeting, she took it out and glanced at the screen. It took effort to keep her face from falling once she registered the notification.
'Email vet tomorrow.'
It looked innocuous enough, but only to those who didn't know what it stood in for. Allowing the Apex Predators to drift out of her mind was becoming easier and easier, but all it took was for one simple reminder to bring thoughts of them back in full force.
But that was a matter for the following day, not now. Ashleigh shook her head a little and returned her phone to her pocket, deciding to take another try at tuning into the meeting (though that didn't last long either).
Ashleigh was halfway sank into her chair when her attention finally snapped back to the meeting.
"If that's all cleared up, I think now is a good time for the Iris scientists' presentation." Lilian said pointedly, turning around in her chair to look at the two of them.
"Right!" Mary replied, pushing herself up from her seat. "Are we goin' up?"
Lilian gestured to a small area on the platform in front of the table. "You can present from here, if you'd like."
Ashleigh looked warily at the platform- being under the scrutiny of the entire Psamathe Council seemed daunting, but she wouldn't let that come across in her presentation. The proximity could be an advantage- they wouldn't be able to ignore the issues that she and Mary were presenting if they were right in front of them.
It may have just been her cynicism, but the winding stairs up to the stage felt purposefully long. Ashleigh could feel every eye on her as she finally reached the platform; one of the Council members exaggeratedly covered a yawn while she and Mary settled into their places and waited for the table's full attention.
"Good mornin', everyone." Mary began in an even voice once the Council had quieted down. "Thank ye for the opportunity to present to you all."
Ashleigh fixed her eyes on the Council member sitting furthest from them while Mary continued to talk. She was leaning back on her chair with an unfocused expression, and only met Ashleigh's eyes after a few minutes of waiting. The billionaire returned her gaze uncomfortably, and then shifted to watch Mary more closely.
Mary went through all the standard parts of the presentations she'd done before- and threw in a few of the downsides of the energy crisis that would specifically impact the Council members, as she and Ashleigh had done research into them beforehand with Lilian's help. None of them looked particularly affected, Ashleigh noticed.
"...Does anyone have questions?" She finally asked, attempting to keep her voice bright despite the lacklustre reception.
Ashleigh scanned the table, but every billionaire's hands were firmly by their sides or folded on their laps under the table.
One hand slowly rose into the air... Lilian's.
"Yes? Lilian?" Mary asked.
Lilian cleared her throat. "Well, I just wanted to clarify- how long until this becomes a problem?"
Mary looked at her gratefully. "Thanks for the question! All our research points to disaster by 2699- but thats at the absolute latest. It'll take Psamathe longer than other planets to feel the effects of the Crisis, but it'll still happen sooner than ye think- we've been workin' on this project for almost six years now, and we won't have much more time before our research will be slowed by the lack of alternative energy resources."
"I see, thank you." Lilian nodded solemnly. "Is there anything anyone else would like to ask?"
Ashleigh tried to lock eyes with more Council members, but they all slid away from returning her glare.
"No?" There was a desperate note in Lilian's voice? "Not one of you?"
Silence.
Finally, one member of the table stood up- the man who'd inquired about timings at the beginning of the meeting. Ashleigh stood up a little more hopefully.
"I think it's time to go for lunch." Mauritius said. "Will anyone join me?"
The table immediately broke out into much more enthusiastic chatter. Only Lilian remained seated as her colleagues got up and promptly left, trotting down the long stairs from the stage in a mass of clothes that were probably worth more than the cost of Olympus' maintenance for a decade.
"Well..." Lilian said, in a falsely cheerful tone. "I think you two did a great job! They looked more attentive than I've seen them in years."
"...Really?" Ashleigh asked.
"Honestly. I know it's not as much as we'd like, but maybe some of them will start to consider it!"
Ashleigh looked at Mary, and saw her complete disbelief at the entire situation mirrored back at her.
Then, without any more hesitation, Ashleigh began to head back down the stairs as well.
"Where are you going?" Lilian asked.
She answered without turning around. "Finding your colleagues. Where do they usually go for lunch?"
"Nowhere you can go without the wealth of a small city or an advance reservation."
Ashleigh stopped midway down the stairs. "Is that where they'll all be?"
Lilian paused to think. "Not Marjorie. She won't exist in the same space as Reginald for prolonged periods of time, and the others all seem to like him more."
"Fine. We'll find Marjorie."
Ashleigh heard quick footsteps behind her, and smiled as she turned around to find Mary standing a few steps behind her.
"Where would she be?" She asked Lilian, who had also stood up from her seat.
Lilian shrugged. "I don't know. But she won't be back in Knossos yet, so if I call her I could see if she would meet with us."
"It's worth a try." Mary said. "If she's on her own, it might be easier to convince her than with yer whole group."
"Let's hope so." Lilian typed something into her phone while pulling a face. She pressed it to her ear, and waited in silence for a few seconds. Then, apparently, Marjorie picked up. There was a look of genuine surprise on Lilian's face as she spoke into the phone. The familiar tone that she used on phone calls echoed around the massive, empty room.
"Hello- yes, it is Lilian. No, not that- I just was wondering if you were still in Malta? No, nothing to do with that- I was just about to have lunch, see, and I thought... for old time's sake......... oh, you would? And where are you?" Lilian motioned a tiny thumbs up to the scientists before returning her attention to the call. "I'll be right there!"
Lilian put her phone back into her blazer pocket and grinned at them.
"She knows we're taggin' along, right?" Mary asked.
Lilian wiggled her hand. "Well... she may be a little surprised at the convenient coincidence that you two are also passing by the restaurant! As will we all. Because I didn't tell her."
"Ah."
"We're ambushing her." Ashleigh affirmed.
Lilian nodded. "We are, yes. Shall we get going?"
Lilian seemed to find her way to the cafe very easily. She breezed in through the door while Ashleigh and Mary waited just past the window outside.
"Think this'll work?" Ashleigh asked in a low voice.
"I hope so." Mary replied. "We need at least one of 'em on side, as well as just Lilian."
Mary held her phone tightly in one hand, and glanced down at it periodically while the pair waited outside the cafe.
"Dinnae ken why she hasn't signalled yet..." She muttered.
"Either she's found Marjorie, or... we're at the wrong cafe?" Neither of those options sounded right.
While Ashleigh tried to puzzle that one out, Mary's phone finally pinged.
"That's her signal." Mary's eyes lit up. "Let's go!"
The cafe was deceptively large on the inside- Ashleigh followed Mary as she wove past numerous small tables and up the stairs into the second level. Calling it a cafe almost seemed wrong as well- it was far too ornately decorated, though this hadn't been immediately obvious from the outside.
Mary's pace slowed as she approached the table that Lilian was sitting at with another woman.
"Wow, Lil!" She exclaimed, sounding surprisingly convincing. "Fancy seein' you here! Can we join ye?"
Lilian's companion- Marjorie- pressed a finger to her forehead and slumped forwards onto the table.
"You set me up." She said, flatly.
Lilian's expression remained bright and impassive.
"Of course not! This was just a very lucky coincidence."
Marjorie sighed. "...If you insist. What do you want?"
Ashleigh stepped forwards, powered completely by her impatience for this woman.
"What we want." She repeated, too exasperated to remember to use a gentler tone. "Is to stop the entire Outlands from fucking collapsing. Can you comprehend that? Do you understand?!"
Marjorie flinched backwards, horrified, which made Ashleigh take another step.
"It's just as we said earlier." She continued. "You're not safe from it here- think about how much power this planet uses. What will you do when it's completely shut down?"
It looked as if all the possible excuses that Marjorie could make were too flimsy- and she knew it.
"I- what am I meant to do about it?" She finally asked, pathetically. Ashleigh wanted to lunge across the small wooden table and deliver a kick directly to the woman's face.
"You're seriously asking-? You run this planet! And you have more money than you know what to do with..." She needed something else. Something that would really convince her.
Ashleigh's mind ran backwards over the meeting that she'd just witnessed, flying past each ridiculous billionaire in turn.
It hit her.
"You know, being the only planetside Council member to help with this project would be a great look for you." It was hard to tell, but Ashleigh felt as if Marjorie's eyes had just properly registered her for the first time. "Think about it. You helping save the Outlands when none of the others would- not even Reginald."
There was a strange flicker in Marjorie's expression, but she said nothing.
"Just think about it." Ashleigh repeated. "Or die with the rest of your ridiculous planet in a few years. It doesn't matter to me."
On that, she turned around and left the cafe.
"What was that?!"
Ashleigh winced as she heard Lilian approach her outside.
"Too much?" She asked.
Lilian's tone sounded far too cheery for a reprimand. "Not at all! It was perfect, actually,"
Ashleigh turned to face her. "Wait, really?"
Lilian nodded, beaming. "I think you finally scared some sense into her."
"God, that was amazin'!" Mary added from her other side. "I cannae believe ye actually got through to her."
Ashleigh shrugged. "It was a risk, but I figured we were out of other options."
Lilian stepped ahead of her, still smiling as if she was floating on a cloud.
"This is fantastic. You know?" She spun back to face Mary and Ashleigh, and Ashleigh found herself slightly bemused at her excitement.
"Yeah... it's good that she's on board now." She offered.
"Not just that! We've finally cracked the code- Ashleigh, can you help me with all my pitches from now on?"
"Do you mean that literally?"
"Yes! All this time, I've been too tied up in the same old Psamathean etiquette, and that's stopped me from really getting the message across- so you're the perfect person for the job!"
"I'll take that as a compliment."
"You should! So, what do you think?"
Ashleigh looked at Mary hesitantly, who caught her eye and nodded.
"I do have the time to spare at work." She said, slowly. "Might as well spend it doing something useful for the project."
A little part of her was becoming excited at the idea, too. As much as she'd practiced stepping around etiquette and saying exactly what people wanted to hear, there was something satisfying in being direct as well- especially when it was for a cause that had begun to genuinely mean something to her, even if it was just for the people that it was attached to.
"Right? Look, let me know when you're free soon. I'll schedule a meeting- so we can figure out some kind of presentation for when the next opportunity comes along."
"Sure." Ashleigh nodded. "You're busier than I am, so I can be flexible. We can get this thing done, no problem."
Lilian was practically skipping along by this point.
"Alright! I think that might have been the best Council meeting I've ever attended."
"Really?!" Mary laughed. "That was terrible."
"Ah, well, all the others have been worse! Maybe you two are my good luck charms- fancy coming along to the next one?"
Ashleigh looked at Mary, who displayed the same shellshocked look in her eye that she suspected was in her own.
"I think my curiosity's been satisfied actually, thanks, Lil." Mary said quickly.
"Same." Ashleigh added.
Lilian shrugged, trying to disguise a smile. "Well, it was worth a shot."
Chapter 41: Quick Fix
Chapter Text
"How's Lil?"
Mary leaned over Ashleigh's shoulder from behind where she sat at her desk. It was a few days after their trip to the Council meeting, and Lilian had finally gotten round to emailing her about a potential meeting.
"Hard to tell." Ashleigh responded, scanning the message. "It's all just... polite email fluff."
"Ah, she must be busy right now. I'm sure she'll get to the point by the next one."
"You think so?"
Ashleigh turned around as Mary shrugged.
"When she's doin' too much, she kinda goes into this... I call it the 'Email Haze.' She just starts typin', and things end up goin' in circles if she doesnae snap out of it."
"Oh." Ashleigh's eyes flicked over the email again. It read:
Dear Ashleigh,
I hope this email finds you well. I have been in touch with some more potential benefactors, so please let me know when you would like to schedule a meeting so we can discuss ideas for a presentation. If we can successfully convince these people, it would be very beneficial for Iris. Let me know when you are free!
Lilian.
"So, I have no idea." She summarised to Mary, who nodded in understanding.
"Ehh, just write somethin' back- I'm sure her head will be clearer by the time she responds."
"I'll try." Ashleigh flexed her fingers and settled them on her keyboard, ready to string together a similar mush of nonsense sentences. "Any ideas?"
"Er, Doctor Somers?"
Ashleigh stiffened as she heard an agitating, grating voice materialise behind her.
"Aye? What is it, Amélie?" Mary asked politely.
"Professor Delgado sent me- can you have a look at this? We need your input-"
"Sure." The back of Ashleigh's chair shifted as Mary stood up to follow Paquette. "I'll be just a second, dear."
Ashleigh nodded quietly- she was used to this by now. Paquette seemed to delight in needing to grab Mary's attention exactly when she and Ashleigh had a rare moment alone together at work.
With a sudden lack of distractions- genius or beautiful or otherwise- Ashleigh now found herself with time to work on a response for Lilian.
Getting any kind of reply was surprising after the absolute drabble she'd typed out for her. As Ashleigh read over Lilian's latest message, she realised Mary was as right as usual.
Dear Ashleigh,
I have some free time on the first Thursday of next month. Would that suit you for a proper meeting to discuss this matter?
Lilian.
Ashleigh did a double take at her calendar- it was barely a week into October. At times, she'd wondered if Lilian ever exaggerated her constant business, but this seemed as good an indication as any that it was actually genuine.
Works for me. She replied. Can't believe your schedule is that packed. What do you want me to do in the meantime?
Lilian's response came even faster this time.
Dear Ashleigh,
It would be really useful if you could compile as much of your research and statistics as you can. Even if we won't be able to use most of it to help our pitch, it would be good to help us figure out the angle we can go in with! I will also send you any information I can gather on these people, so you can familiarise yourself with them before we eventually meet face to face.
Lilian.
Ashleigh typed out half a line in response.
Sure, I'll start on that today.
Mary swung back to Ashleigh's desk a few hours later.
"What's she got ye doin'?" She asked, leaning down to stare at Ashleigh's screen.
"Compiling research." Ashleigh replied, as she clicked through files going back years to find anything that could help sway Lilian's next marks.
"Oo, for the presentation?"
"M-hm." It wasn't a terribly dull task, but Ashleigh's hand was beginning to cramp.
"Fun. How much have ye got left? I'm nearly done, so I think I'll be able to pick up Newton earlier today."
"Not too much, I don't think." Ashleigh looked pensively at the folder she was putting together. "I should be able to come with you."
Mary smiled. "Alright! I'll see how quickly I can get the rest of my stuff done, then."
"Same." Ashleigh around turned to look at her. "It'd be nice to make the most of a clear afternoon, for once."
"Far too rare these days." Mary agreed. "Well, see ye in a bit, darlin'!"
Once she'd left, Ashleigh spun her chair around again and returned to her task with new resolve.
Her phone buzzed from her pocket. Ashleigh frowned as she pulled it out to check it- it was unusual for her to get a notification during work hours outside of emails.
Her stomach dropped. 'Email vet tomorrow.'- how could she have forgotten? Worse: where would she even take the call? Her apartment wasn't an option anymore, and anywhere outside was far too risky.
Where would she have privacy, away from Mary and Newton? Her eyes settled on the blank wall in front of her... and drifted up towards a tiny dark point set into it. Then, she remembered something- an agitated remark, made by none other than Doctor Amélie Paquette herself.
The lab's cameras did not have microphones. If she could be in here alone, nobody would be able to hear her call.
She only celebrated internally for a moment before the guilt kicked in- so much for leaving early and enjoying a relatively free afternoon with Mary and Newton. But surely they wouldn't miss her for only a bit...?
She could rationalise this. It would help them, in the long run- keeping the Apex Predators off her back would keep all of them safe. They'd understand. They didn't have to understand, as they didn't even have to know. It was fine.
"Hey!" She startled as Mary approached some time later. "Ready to go?"
The disappointment in Ashleigh's expression was genuine as she shook her head. "It looks like there's more to do than I thought."
"Oh..." The enthusiasm in Mary's voice faded. "Well, that's fine- d'ye think you'll be done by the time I get back with Newtie?"
"Hopefully. It's not too much, but I don't want to lose the momentum now." She lied.
"I understand!" Mary nodded quickly. "See ye later, then."
"I won't be long." Ashleigh said, and hoped it was true.
Paquette, Gibraltar and Delgado took an agonising time to leave. Ashleigh was forced to do nothing but sit in her chair and listen attentively for when the lab's doors would finally slide shut behind them.
She turned around once she finally heard the familiar sound. The lab was completely deserted- she winced as she looked at her watch. At least she was right on time for her call.
"Reid." A familiar voice said through her phone. Ashleigh listened to them carefully- her last check-in over the phone had been a couple of years ago, and somehow this administrator sounded like they'd gained decades' worth of exhaustion in that time.
"Yeah?"
"It's been a while. Anything happened?"
"Well, we finally got another physicist. As far as I can tell, there's actually been some movement in the Project, but I don't think my time estimate is any shorter yet." There was a sharper note in her voice than she was used to recently- it felt strange.
"Seriously?"
"Well, what do you want me to do? At least we aren't stagnating anymore."
"I suppose... anything else of note?"
"The Project has at least one more benefactor- another Psamathe Council member. I've been tasked by Peck to work on convincing more billionaires to back it, but that's too recent to yield any results yet."
"Right. Well, I suppose that's better than your last report."
"Yeah... we're getting somewhere, finally."
"And thank fucking God for that!" They exclaimed, any semblance of professionalism dropping in an instant. "At the rate things are going back here, you'll be the only commander left by the time you get back."
"Shit, really? Same problem as before?"
"You guessed it. They're like a hydra- take out one, and their numbers seem to double. Guess that's why they call themselves the Dragon Company."
Ashleigh laughed. "That's a ridiculous name. Dragons aren't even real- they couldn't think of something better than Apex Predators?"
"It's less ridiculous when they're taking your operatives away from real assignments." They said flatly. "And killing them, for good measure."
"Sounds like a pain." Ashleigh didn't have it in her to even try and sound concerned. "But they can't be a match for the most elite group of mercenaries in the Frontier. Unless you've lost your touch since I've been gone?"
"Maybe you'll see for yourself."
"That reminds me." Ashleigh said suddenly as a thought occurred to her. "You haven't heard anything from the client, have you? If they've said anything to the higher-ups, I'd like to know. Like my payment, for example- have they mentioned anything about compensation for the extra time spent on this mission?" It wasn't likely that she'd get to cash in on the already dizzying sum, but it was definitely a less suspicious question than 'Who am I working for and how do I get out of this job?'.
They considered her question for a moment. "Not... that I can think of- there hasn't been anything specific regarding that, beyond what you know already. I don't actually think they've been in contact since they commissioned the assignment."
"Huh. Hands-off." That was troubling, especially for a mission as high-stakes as this one. Just who was she up against here?
"Speaking of- how's Somers? Still keeping her alive?"
Ashleigh scowled as she responded. "I don't know why you keep asking me that. Somers is none of my concern- I'm not her assistant anymore, so I don't see her any more than any of my other colleagues. She means nothing to me."
"Ah, but she is your concern, remember?" They replied teasingly. Ashleigh wanted to throttle them. "She'll be coming back to the Frontier with you, after all."
"Right."
"I'm sure she'll love it out here. Maybe you'll even get to see her, from time to time. Wouldn't that be nice?"
"Lucky me." Ashleigh kept her voice flat. "Is there anything else? I thought you have some made-up creatures to kill."
"I think that's it. Let us know if anything changes- and enjoy your vacation while it lasts."
"Sure I will." She said acidly, and hung up.
Ashleigh stretched out her legs as she finally got up from her chair. She walked heavily to the doors, leaning against the frame as she held her ID card to the sensor.
The sun had already began to set by the time she finally made her way home.
Chapter 42: Another Year
Chapter Text
The bed felt emptier than usual when Ashleigh woke up. She rolled over, confused, until her eyes confirmed what she'd already suspected: Mary was gone.
Ashleigh sat up, and looked at her clock: seven in the morning. Mary would still be asleep by now on a normal day. And, as far as she could remember, today was a normal day.
As her eyes adjusted to the light, she noticed that the bedroom door was open, despite the corridor still being dark. Had she got up already? Where was she?
She needed to investigate. Ashleigh could hear her own heartbeats as she stepped through the silent apartment. Not wanting to call out in case she woke Newton up too early, she instead looked around desperately for any signs of life since the previous day.
Finally- a light, shining through the ajar door to the kitchen. Ashleigh pushed it open, gently... and there was Mary, sitting at the table, already fully dressed for work. The table was already covered in food- not normal breakfast food, either, but the kind you get on a special occasion. A thick oblong parcel wrapped in shiny paper rested on the table at the place where Ashleigh normally sat. Mary startled as she noticed her walking in.
"Happy birthday, darlin'!"
That's what today was. Ashleigh blinked as she took in the scene.
"You're... awake?" She finally said, which made Mary laugh.
"That's the bit yer the most surprised about? I wasnae gonna make ye do all the morning stuff on yer birthday- come on, sit down!"
Ashleigh complied, and looked down at the mysterious package. Mary raised her eyebrows and nodded towards it.
She carefully unpeeled the tape holding the wrapping paper together, and set it aside. Then her eyes widened as she saw what the paper had been concealing.
"I thought this hadn't been released yet!" She exclaimed, picking up the book to examine it closer.
"Technically, no. But I called in a favour from an inside source."
"I can't believe it." Ashleigh flipped open the hard cover and leafed through the first few pages.
"Aye, so ye should really be thankin' Milly when we see her at work today! It does pay to be nice to our colleagues sometimes, ye ken?" Mary nudged her lightly. "Especially when they're married to the leading researchers in yer field."
"You're right... as usual." Ashleigh conceded, and placed down the book for further examination later. "And this breakfast looks delicious."
"Get a head start now!" Mary got up from her chair. "I'm gonna wake up Newton now- so ye'd better get some of the pastries before he gets his hands on 'em."
"Get him quickly- they might be gone by the time he gets here." Ashleigh joked.
She'd only finished a single pastry by the time Newton crashed into the kitchen.
"Doctor Reid!" He called, "Happy birthday!"
He brandished a wide, bright orange envelope at her. Ashleigh thanked him as she undid the folded paper.
The card Newton had made featured a large triangular shape, with two circles at the top and a thin, curled line beneath it. A vague smiley face was drawn somewhere in the middle of this shape, along with the message: Happy birthday, Doctor Reid! Love from Newton.
"Thank you so much." Ashleigh smiled at him. "And your drawing is great."
"It's of Prowler!" Newton explained without missing a beat.
Ashleigh rotated the card until the drawing became vaguely rat-shaped.
"Oh... yes, of course it is!"
Newton giggled as he climbed onto his seat and started on his own breakfast.
"Did you hear back from Lilian, by the way?" Ashleigh asked Mary once she had sat down as well.
"Aye- she said she can actually make it!"
"Considering how we still haven't had time for a real meeting, I'm flattered that she's making this much of an effort to come to dinner." Ashleigh replied, slightly surprised.
"Well, ye ken how Lil is- if she can find a bit of wiggle room for her friends, she'll make the most of it."
This arrangement wasn't any different to how Ashleigh usually celebrated her birthday these days, but something about this year in particular felt special. Maybe it was because of how busy everyone had become now that the Project finally had some direction again- having her birthday being treated as something worthwhile enough to make time for was still an alien feeling for Ashleigh- as was the people she now got to spend it with every year. The unfamiliarity still made it feel strange, but Ashleigh supposed that the awareness allowed her to appreciate it.
At work, Ashleigh was a little worried that she'd be badgered with her colleagues' well wishes like the years before- and Paquette's special passive-aggressive comments on her age, as for some reason she was under the impression that this was an insecurity she could really needle Ashleigh over. (Ashleigh never fought her on this, as she was glad that Paquette wasn't aware of any options that genuinely did hit closer to home.) However, this time, nobody seemed to pay her much attention- even the newcomer, Delgado, didn't draw any notice to her birthday (though to make Mary happy, Ashleigh did briefly acknowledge her part in procuring the book.)
It was fantastic. She hadn't had this much peace of mind at work since the days when it had been just her and Mary in the lab.
Aside from her being left alone for once, the only indication that that day was out of the ordinary in any way was a card that found its way onto her desk when she wasn't looking. It had a generic, watercolour-style illustration of a cupcake on the front, and was signed by all three of the colleagues that she usually went out of her way to not interact with. She wondered if Mary had to coerce them into behaving agreeably for a day.
In the evening, Ashleigh stood quietly at the counter, preparing vegetables for the meal. Mary stood next to her, humming along to the radio as she peeled some potatoes. It was a peaceful kind of quiet- domestic. Ashleigh didn't mind it at all.
They had just finished setting out the meal when the doorbell rang. Mary sped out of the room to let Lilian in, and Ashleigh followed close behind her. On their way down the corridor to the entryway, Newton burst out of his room and hurried to catch up before the door opened.
"I'm so glad ye made it!" Mary exclaimed as she opened the door for her friend.
"I wouldn't miss it for the world." Lilian replied as she carefully placed her shoes underneath where she'd hung up her coat. Ashleigh couldn't help noticing how her posture seemed a little stiff; her expression slightly forced- she made the conclusion that she must have had another exhausting day doing one of the many tasks that made up her job.
"Dinner's just ready- come on, before it gets cold!"
Mary led the party back to the kitchen. On the way, Ashleigh found a solid cardboard box pressed into her arms, tied with an extravagant bow of translucent orange ribbon.
"It's silly," Lilian said, slightly apologetically, "but they reminded me of you."
"Thank you." Ashleigh loosened the ribbon to peek inside the box. It took her a second to figure out exactly what Lilian had given her, but once she had a genuine smile broke across her face. Lilian was right: they were silly- a pair of fluffy rat slippers, with dense pom-poms for eyes. She loved them.
There were just enough chairs for them all to sit around the table. Everyone tucked into the meal very enthusiastically, which quickly turned into chaos as plates and bowls got passed around to make sure everyone's plates were filled (except Newton, whose plate was made up of carefully arranged potatoes, vegetables, and small pieces of completely plain chicken. He still hadn't gotten on board with gravy yet, although he'd generally become more adventurous with a wider range of foods in the last couple of years.)
"This roast is lovely." Lilian said emphatically, although she still didn't look very relaxed.
Mary hummed in agreement. "It is! The recipe's from Ashleigh's best cookbook."
Ashleigh nodded. "It hasn't failed me yet."
"How's yer day been, anyway, Lil?" Mary asked, studying her. "More exhaustin' execs?"
"Something like that." Lilian said lightly. "I feel much better for being here."
"Aww, and we're so glad to have ye!"
"Well, I'll at least be seeing Ashleigh again relatively soon." Lilian continued. "We have our meeting next week, remember?"
"I remember." Ashleigh said. "We've got a lot to go over."
"We do, yes." Lilian took a quick sip of wine. "We really need to catch up."
"Well, there's plenty of time for work chat next week!" Mary interjected quickly. "Let's just enjoy ourselves this evening, alright?"
Then came what was always the most awkward part of having a birthday: sitting very still and smiling pleasantly while people sang at you before you could have cake.
It was a good thing that everyone present shared this sentiment, so the singing part was over as quickly as possible. Mary carved generous slices out of the cake she'd made for each person at the table, and put the rest away for leftovers.
"You've outdone yourself this time." Ashleigh remarked between mouthfuls of the dessert. "I don't know how you'll make one better than this."
"Ye should have more faith in me, darlin'!" Mary laughed. "We'll see what ye say this time next year."
"I know I'll be eating my words by then... and your cake." Ashleigh didn't bother trying to savour the slices- it was too delicious to even attempt it.
Once everyone had finished, Mary offered the table a second slice, which was met with unanimous acceptance.
"Can you make this cake again when it's my birthday next?" Newton asked, while picking the last crumbs off his empty plate.
"Of course! And I can make it before then, too, ye ken."
"Yay!"
"In that case, I'll need to make time to stop by more often." Lilian laughed.
"Please do! It feels like we never get to see ya anymore." Mary reached across the table to pat her friend's hand as if to be more persuasive.
"I promise I'll try."
Once it was time for Newton to go to sleep, Mary briefly left the room to tuck him into bed. Ashleigh and Lilian were left at the table, sitting opposite each other.
"Rough day?" Ashleigh asked in a low voice.
"Hm? Ah, I guess you could say that." Lilian replied, vaguely. Then her tone changed to something far brighter, albeit still a little strained. "Have you had a nice birthday, though?"
"I have." Ashleigh said, entirely truthfully. "It's been great, actually."
"I'm glad." Lilian smiled. "Maybe that can be one good thing in my day, then."
Lilian went home, about an hour or so later. By that point, the gathering had ceased to be a dinner party and was now more of a 'sitting in the living room laughing with plenty of glasses of wine each' party.
Ashleigh felt light as she and Mary went off to bed themselves- not lightheaded, just light. She put the fluffy rat slippers beside her bedside table on the floor, and Newton's card and the book from Mary on top of the table's surface.
As she drifted off to sleep, secure in Mary's arms, there was only one thought on her mind:
It wasn't so bad, being in love.
Chapter 43: Crumpets and a Chat
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ashleigh leaned by the front door as she put on her boots.
"I should probably get a head start." She said to Mary, who was standing slightly behind her. "Don't want to keep Lilian waiting."
"And, the quicker ye get there, the quicker ye can come back!" Mary added. "I have no idea how I'll make it through the mornin' without ya."
Ashleigh laughed. "You'll hardly notice I'm gone. The meeting can't take that long, anyway."
Mary pulled her face into an exaggerated frown. "But it'll be so borin' without ye!"
"What, you don't want to be in the riveting company of Doctor Amélie Paquette, Mother of Minerals for the whole morning? Really?"
That finally tipped Mary over the edge- she could barely stand up straight for how much she was laughing.
"Look, how about we meet up for lunch after the meeting's done? It would be nice to get out of the lab for once." Ashleigh suggested, as an idea came to her.
Mary nodded once she'd regained her balance.
"Aye! Sounds like a plan."
She walked closer and leaned down a little to place a soft kiss by Ashleigh's cheekbone. Ashleigh turned around to return the gesture, standing still for just a moment.
"Love ya, darlin'." Mary called as Ashleigh unlocked the door and stepped out side. Ashleigh turned back to look at her one last time.
"See you later. Love you too."
Usually, on the few occasions that Ashleigh had visited Lilian's house, it was as a guest. Today was the first day that she was visiting strictly for business purposes.
She pressed the metal box next to the front door. After a few seconds, sound crackled out from the speaker, and Ashleigh recognised the voice of Lilian's secretary.
"Reid?"
"That's right." Ashleigh said, as she heard the door's locks click open.
"Go right up to her office. She's ready."
Ashleigh walked slowly through the first level of Lilian's house. Her boots trod soundlessly over the carpeted floor, and Ashleigh noticed some floral scent drifting through the air. She brushed the dark wooden banister with one hand as she climbed the stairs to where she knew Lilian's office was situated.
The house was very quiet. Ashleigh wondered if Lilian liked it that way- though she suspected the opposite.
To be polite, she knocked gently on the heavy wooden door of Lilian's office. She heard a faint voice from inside- "Come in!"
Lilian’s office was definitely her best feat of interior decorating yet. The entire room had an aura of elegance that at the same time wasn’t too showy. Lilian sat in the middle of it all, behind a large desk that looked to be the same wood that her banisters and doors were made from. On her desk, there was a wide computer with its screen turned to face her, as well as several framed photos, a miniature cherry blossom tree in a ceramic pot, and two plates with what looked like pale yellow sponges on them- and a round, antique-looking teapot between them.
“Ashleigh- good, you’re right on time.” Lilian said. “Why don’t you have a seat? I have crumpets and tea, but I could get you something else if you’d prefer.”
“They sound fine.” Ashleigh responded, as she sat down on the chair on the other side of Lilian’s desk. She inspected the contents of the plate with interest- a ‘crumpet’ sounded like exactly the kind of odd little fancy treat Lilian would be familiar with. It really did look like a sponge.
Lilian stood up, and poured a cup of tea each for Ashleigh and herself. Then she sat down again, and stirred some sugar into her own teacup. Ashleigh waited until she was done, and then did the same.
“What do you want to talk about first?” Ashleigh asked, as she waited for her tea to cool.
“Well…” Lilian faltered, and glanced at her computer screen for a second. Then she seemed to regain her composure- there was definitely still something on her mind.
She cleared her throat. “I suppose I should tell you first that this is a scheduled meeting- so if anything happens to cause it to overrun, my secretary will be aware of it.”
“Okay…? I'm sure that won't be an issue.” Ashleigh replied, slightly bewildered. She supposed that this had to just be standard procedure for all of Lilian’s tightly packed meetings.
“Now- to business.” Lilian continued. “Ashleigh, do you know how persistent your colleague Amélie Paquette can be?”
Ashleigh laughed, completely taken off guard. “Uh- yes, you definitely don’t have to tell me twice. She’s relentless when there’s some tiny detail on her mind.” (She could have said a lot more on Paquette, but she still wasn't sure where exactly Lilian was going with this.)
Lilian nodded, slowly- she was not smiling. The light from the window at the side of the room reflected oddly off her glasses, obscuring her eyes.
“Yes.” She said, simply. “I assume you don’t know this, but one of the things she’s been badgering me about over the last couple of years is the security measures that we have in place within the labs.”
Now Ashleigh understood. Or, really, she hoped she didn’t. Her entire body felt cold.
“Specifically- in this instance- the fact that the cameras used to not be equipped with microphones. Though I guess you must have remembered her pointing this out a few years ago, I did eventually give in to her demands.” She tapped something on her keyboard, and then flipped the screen around so Ashleigh could see. “Do you remember this?”
Ashleigh remembered, as she watched her own conversation with the Apex Predators replay in front of her eyes, her own voice echoing back at her as clearly as if she was in the room. Though she could feel her heart beating faster as her mind scrambled to come up with a plausible excuse, she felt frozen in place. How could she have been so careless?
What were her options now?
Option one: Lie. Her easiest reflex, but not very possible when the evidence was so clear, and so very incriminating.
Option two: Run. She wouldn’t get far off an isolated city in the sky- Psamathe law enforcement would be waiting if she managed to reach the planet’s surface.
Option three: Kill Lilian? Not in a scheduled meeting- as she’d said, her secretary would know instantly. And definitely not if she wanted to preserve any part of her relationship with Mary.
So she was trapped.
Lilian leaned forwards in her seat, her face completely devoid of any of its regular warmth.
“So, the next thing I must ask you is this: who is it that you are working for? And, more importantly- what are you really doing here, Ashleigh?”
Notes:
uh oh
Chapter 44: I Never Told You What I Do For A Living
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ashleigh sat frozen under Lilian's stony glare like a cornered animal. With no other feasible options left, the only thing she could do now was start talking.
And she told her everything.
By the time she had finished, Lilian had her head in her hands. Ashleigh's mouth snapped shut.
There was a long silence before either spoke.
"That is... so much worse than what I was expecting." Lilian finally mumbled.
"Worse?" Ashleigh asked, before she could stop herself.
Lilian lifted her head to rest it upon her folded hands and looked up at Ashleigh again. Her dark eyes bored into her like two miniature black holes.
"This whole time- this whole time, you knew that there was some... wealthy, powerful organisation bent on destroying Iris- and you didn't think it was important enough to tell us?! And then there's the fact that you were sent here to murderMary- did you ever plan on telling her that, or did you just think you'd be able to sweep it under the rug?"
Ashleigh dropped her gaze and sat there, mutely. Lilian seemed to understand her answer just from her guilt-stricken silence.
She leaned back in her chair and sighed, heavily, pushing her hair away from her face.
"Oh... what am I going to do with you now? If I get rid of you this quickly, I lose my only link to the bigger threat that's apparently out there... but if you're still not telling the truth, I'll be risking everything and everyone on this project..."
She reset her position and studied Ashleigh again.
"To be clear, I would much rather keep you- above everything else, you're invaluable to the project; I doubt I'll be able to find a replacement with half your knowledge or experience at this point. And... I would like to consider you a friend, even after all this... very troubling information."
"Then keep me." Ashleigh said, trying very hard to keep her voice level. "I already told you- I'm not working with them anymore. If I could resign from the Apex Predators right now I would, but it's not as simple as that."
"I would like to believe you." Lilian said, unconvincingly. "Are you sure you don't know anything about who hired you to do this?"
Ashleigh shrugged a little. "I tried to ask my superior a few times, but either they don't know or won't tell me."
"Hmm..." Lilian pushed her glasses higher up onto her nose. "So how were you planning on getting out of this assignment, exactly?"
"I was... in the process of figuring that out." Ashleigh admitted.
"Right. Did your 'process' ever involve asking someone that you know with some decent political sway and even better connections for help?"
"I assume you're talking about yourself." Ashleigh guessed.
"Of course I am!" She exploded. "For God's sake, Ashleigh- I'm on the fucking Psamathe Council!"
Ashleigh flinched back a little at Lilian's uncharacteristic language, and the latter's face softened a little.
"Look. I understand why this isn't something you would want to talk about, but we could have helped you if you'd only asked!"
"You... really?"
Lilian sighed again. "Whatever you've done- or chosen not to do- what matters now is what you do next. I'd be willing to look past your long-term deceptions and multitude of crimes, as long as you can help me ensure the stability of this project- which means, we need to work out who's trying to sabotage us."
Ashleigh nodded, quickly. "I can do that."
Lilian smiled. "Good. And one more thing-"
"What is it?"
Her expression shifted again. "You need to tell Mary about this."
Ashleigh looked at her in horror. "What? No! I can't do that!"
"If you don't, I will." Lilian said patiently. "So I'd imagine you'd want to tell it to her from your own perspective."
Ashleigh shook her head. "No. How do you think she'll react to finding this out about me?"
"Do you really think she'd never find out what you were hiding? It's better if she hears it from you, now, rather than some other way."
Ashleigh sat further back in her seat. She felt sick just picturing the way Mary would look at her once she learned the truth.
Lilian clearly noticed her discomfort, as she added: "Look, Ashleigh. I'd be lying if I said I don't think she'll be shocked to hear all this, but Mary knows you. And she loves you- the real you, the you that you've been while living up here with us. It might take her some time to come to terms with what you'll tell her, but I highly doubt that even something like this can do much to change how she feels about you. You just have to trust her."
Ashleigh stared down at the untouched crumpet on the plate in front of her.
"You're right." She said, finally.
Lilian stood up from behind her desk. "I'm glad you're being so cooperative. Now, shall we get the hardest thing out of the way first?" Ashleigh didn't respond. "Don't answer that."
Ashleigh looked at her phone's lockscreen- a photograph of her and Mary from a few years ago.
"We were meant to be meeting for lunch after this meeting." She offered. "I can call her."
Lilian nodded. "Good idea. It's probably better if we do this in your apartment."
Ashleigh slowly typed in Mary's number, but the call went through instantly.
"Hello, darlin'!" Mary called, but it only made the knot in Ashleigh's chest twist tighter. "I'm almost done for the morning- have ye had any thoughts about what we'll do for lunch yet?"
Ashleigh's throat felt dry as she spoke. "Actually... there's been a change of plan. Can we discuss something back home?"
"Is everythin' alright?" There was a cautious note in Mary's voice.
"Fine." Ashleigh just about managed. "We just need to talk."
"Can we... talk about it right now?"
"Uh... no. I need to go." Ashleigh said, hurriedly, ignoring Lilian shaking her head in the background.
"Ashleigh-?"
"I'll see you at home." Ashleigh said, and hung up.
Her heart was pounding as her arm dropped to her side, still holding her phone.
"There we go!" Lilian said, encouragingly. "Not how I would have ended the call, but you did a good job for the most part. Should we get going?"
"We?" Ashleigh echoed suspiciously.
"Well, I am coming with you. Moral support- and to make sure you actually do hold up your end of our agreement."
Ashleigh's face fell, but she knew it was pointless to argue this.
"Oh- and one last thing." Lilian said, looking back at the desk. Ashleigh motioned for her to continue.
She pointed to the crumpet. "Are you going to eat that?"
Mary was already waiting at home by the time Ashleigh arrived with Lilian in tow.
She opened the door for them, and Ashleigh's heart sank instantly at her concerned expression.
"Hey, Ashleigh- and Lil? This is a surprise. What's goin' on?"
Ashleigh's voice failed on her as she walked into the living room. She felt a comforting hand on her shoulder.
"Come on." Mary said, smiling despite the worry still showing on her face. "Whatever it is, it cannae be that bad?"
Ashleigh tried to smile back, but her face wasn't working the way she wanted it to.
Mary sat down on the sofa; Ashleigh sat down too, in a chair opposite her. Lilian sat silently in the corner, and gave her an encouraging nod.
"So." Mary said, as her eyes flicked between the other women in the room. "What's happenin'?"
Ashleigh took a deep breath in.
"Go on..." Lilian said quietly. "You can tell her."
"Mary." Ashleigh said, looking straight at her.
"Aye?"
"I'm..." She fixed her eyes on a spot on the wall somewhere above Mary's head. "I'm a mercenary."
Mary's face immediately changed, but her expression was unreadable. She tilted her head to the side and stared at Ashleigh in silence.
Ashleigh could feel her pulse quicken again, but she kept going.
"When we met, it wasn't just by chance. I was hired, through an organisation called the Apex Predators, by some- I don't know, some client- because they wanted to take advantage of whatever would come out of the potential energy crisis. They targeted you because they figured you'd get involved because of your links to Lilian, and they assumed you were looking for an assistant for that reason."
Mary's face was still completely impassive, as if she'd just shut down entirely. Ashleigh continued.
"At first, all they wanted me to do was keep an eye on things- but then things changed once Lilian invited you to Olympus. As soon as branthium became a possibility, they told me I needed to do everything I could to ensure a permanent place on the project."
Ashleigh swallowed, and stared at her boots.
"They... wanted me to kill you."
She didn't dare try to meet Mary's eyes. After a continued silence, she went on.
"I couldn't go through with it. At first I thought that I'd be able to continue my mission while also keeping you alive, but as time passed I realised that I didn't even want to do that anymore. And now that you're still alive, the client has said they need you so they can make use of the branthium once they get hold of it- but I won't let that happen either. As far as the Apex Predators are concerned, I'm still working with the end goal of sabotaging the project and seizing the branthium once we've managed to refine it. In reality, I've been trying to work out how to sabotage them."
She trailed off, and finally looked up. Mary couldn't make eye contact. Then, she looked to Lilian.
"Is all this true?"
Lilian nodded, slowly.
Mary pinched the bridge of her nose with two fingers, before returning her gaze to settle on Ashleigh again.
"I... I dinnae ken what to say." She said, eventually. "Just when I finally think I can let myself rely on someone, and ye- why? Why did ye do this?"
"I-"
"Ashleigh." She interrupted. "I ken I said ye didnae have to talk about anythin' ye didnae want to- but d'ye think this would have been worth bringin' up at any point?!"
"I was just trying to protect you." Ashleigh said quietly.
"Protect me?!" Mary echoed. "What good would that have done- when they come knocking on our door, askin' for you back? Would ye have told us then?!"
"But it's safe." Ashleigh protested. "Olympus is too secure- they wouldn't reach us up here."
"Aye, but you did."
They both fell into silence. Ashleigh felt as if she'd been slapped- this was exactly what she'd been afraid of. Whatever had happened in the past no longer mattered- now all Mary saw her as was a mercenary, and there would be no getting past that.
"Mary, I promise, I won't let them hurt you." She pleaded, feeling her voice grow higher and more strained. "I'm going to find a way to undo this- I just need time-"
Mary shook her head. "And how will ye do that? Forget my safety- you've been reportin' back to them for years, right? D'ye really think they'll leave Newton alone if they want me to comply with them so badly?"
"I won't let that happen." Ashleigh insisted.
"It's not about whether ye will or won't. Despite whatever your intent may be, yer just one person! How d'ye expect to stop whatever's comin' for us?"
"I... don't know." Ashleigh said, truthfully.
Mary looked at her intently, and then stood up with nothing but silent fury and sorrow in her eyes.
"You've lied to us, manipulated us, and brought danger right to our doorstep. I just- need some time to process all this-"
"Where are you going?" Ashleigh asked, pathetically.
"I'm picking Newton up from school, and then goin' to visit Mum. Dinnae ken when I'll be back, but we'll talk then."
"Wait-"
Ashleigh wanted to move to stop her, but she was already gone.
Notes:
well, sorry for the jumpscare... but welcome to the fourth act.
in this stretch of the fic you can expect ashleigh finally having to face up to the consequences of everything she's tried to avoid so far. also, another gala, and one very important question...
Chapter 45: Waiting Around
Chapter Text
The apartment was suddenly very silent- so Ashleigh turned on Lilian instead.
"Now do you see why I didn't want to tell her?"
"And was the alternative any better?" Lilian countered. "You have to understand that this is a lot to take in for her. Remember how she was living alone when you met? You're the first person that she's welcomed into her life like this for quite a few years- and the only one that she had hopes of things lasting with that I can remember. I mean, you've been living together for nearly two years now- is it any wonder that she needs a little space?"
Ashleigh sighed. "I know you're right, but... what if she never changes her mind?"
"That's out of your hands." Lilian said. "But, tell me- would you still want to protect her if she didn't?"
"Of course I would!" Ashleigh said without hesitation. "I don't want to hurt her again." She was far too distraught to even consider being emotionally guarded- as what was the point now?
Lilian nodded, with what might have been approval. "Then that's all you can do. Worst comes to worst, it's a big universe out there, and there's plenty of other fish in the sea... though something tells me it won't have to come to that."
"Don't give me hope." Ashleigh mumbled. "You saw how she bolted as soon as she learned the truth about me. There's no undoing that."
"Well, maybe. But you can't jump to conclusions until she comes back and says so herself- the last thing I need right now is for you to run off as well and do something completely stupid."
"And what do you expect me to do instead?"
"Stay here." Lilian said simply. "We need to formulate a plan."
Returning to Lilian's office for the second time that day felt far too daunting after the last exchange to have happened in there, so they ended up in her living room instead. It was a strange place to conduct a business meeting, but the circumstances were strange enough already.
Lilian brewed a fresh pot of tea for them, and Ashleigh sat down on a small armchair opposite her.
"So, first." Lilian said, immediately snapping into business mode. "Can you tell me anything about who's hired you? I know you don't know exactly who they are yet, but any information helps."
Ashleigh shrugged. "Well, the best information I can give you is that they have money to spare- if I'd gone through with the assignment, I would have literally been set for life."
Lilian raised her eyebrows as she stirred some sugar into her teacup. "That is interesting. I suppose it makes sense- having control over a resource like branthium would be desirable for any big corporation, for example. But it worries me that they knew about the energy crisis so early..."
"Potential energy crisis." Ashleigh reminded her. "They didn't know if it was happening for sure when they hired me."
"Yes, but they could still afford to spend enough resources on placing you with Mary on the off-chance that their bet did pay off. Most organisations can't just take a risk like that- they'd lose too much if their venture failed."
"Do you have any idea who could pull off something like that?" Ashleigh asked.
Lilian nodded. "I have a few ideas already, but it's too early to point fingers without more evidence."
"Right. So how do you propose we come up with a 'plan', then?"
"Well, we can work with what we have already. There's three key things we know about the client: they operate mostly out of the Frontier, but have to have connections over here as well; they have enough money to spend to pay you a ridiculous sum for this mission- which must mean they really want this branthium; and they have to be some kind of organisation, because I can't imagine a single person in the Frontier who could pull off a scheme of this scale without being a very obvious suspect." Lilian's eyes lit up as an idea appeared to come to her. "And, we know that they are willing to work with the Apex Predators to get what they want. What kind of clients do the Predators normally get?"
"Unfortunately, that doesn't narrow it down much." Ashleigh replied flatly. "The Predators will work for anyone who pays them- but that does mean they're almost always hired for illegal operations. Unless you're powerful enough to get away with it, using the Apex Predators to back up whatever it is you're doing is never a good look."
"That's understandable." Lilian said. "I'll start to look into a few suspects when I can- I think I can already rule out a few, as I don't imagine anyone would openly express interest in Iris if they were planning to go behind my back and try to steal it all anyway."
"Makes sense."
"As for a plan of what to do... obviously we can't take them head-on- as I don't exactly have a private army up my sleeve to pit against an elite group of mercenaries. If there was some way we could force whoever's hired you to shut the assignment down, that would be ideal... but I don't know-"
Lilian cut herself off and snapped her fingers suddenly.
"-I know. Whoever the client is almost certainly has to be prominent enough to not want a scandal of this proportion to deal with. If there was some way we could gather enough evidence of this mission and threaten them with it, we might be able to scare them enough to call the whole thing off."
"You think that'll work?" Ashleigh asked, skeptically.
"It's just an idea. Of course, we need to work out who's behind this first- that will give us a better idea of how to get them to back out of this."
"Getting evidence will be difficult as well." Ashleigh pointed out. "I don't have access to any of the Predators' resources from here, and if they trace it back to me..."
"I won't let that happen. We'll have to cross that bridge when we get there, but I'm sure I could find someone up for the task. Psamathe is a well-populated planet, after all- somebody has to have what we need."
"If you say so." Lilian's optimism seemed as misplaced as usual, but Ashleigh didn't want to rain on her parade twice on one day.
"But, before that, I need you to get anything you can out of your superiors about the client. Obviously don't push enough as to sound suspicious, but as the only operative here you surely have a right to know?"
"Only if they know." (Ashleigh couldn't help but be a little pessimistic.) "My immediate superior certainly seems not to."
"Well, someone in there has to." Lilian said with unfounded certainty. "Maybe you just need to look higher up? What's your... rank, in this organisation? If that's how it even works?"
Ashleigh felt her face grow warmer. "I'm a commander." She said, suddenly finding the pattern on Lilian's wallpaper extremely interesting.
"...Of course you are." Lilian paused for a second to sip some tea before continuing. "Well, I suppose that already puts you in a decent position to get more information. What's the procedure for contacting them- could you call them tomorrow, for instance?"
Ashleigh shook her head. "They won't want to hear from me unless I'm giving them some meaningful update on the project. And, as you know, I've just had a scheduled check-in with them a few weeks ago. Unless something happens soon, it might be another couple of years before I can speak to them again."
"Can't you just... make something up?"
Ashleigh blinked at her. "What do you mean?"
"Make up some kind of milestone." She said. "What can they do- fact check you?"
"I mean... I guess I could..."
"Well, that'll be simple enough. Once we come up with something convincing enough, you can press them for more information. I suppose they are operating on your timeline, after all."
"They are." Ashleigh affirmed. "I've been pushing back my estimate on when it'll be finished for years now."
"Clever. We've got some time to work this out, then."
"Yeah." Ashleigh said, and then stared into her teacup as she tried to formulate a sentence that had been slowly brewing in the back of her mind that day.
"And- honestly, Lilian- despite everything that's happened today, I appreciate that you're being so... normal about this."
"Oh, nonsense." Lilian replied. "I mean, I'd figured you were hiding something- this is, admittedly, far more than I expected- but ultimately it's all for the good of Iris, really."
"Right."
Lilian set her teacup down on a wooden side table, and checked her watch.
"I think that's about all we can do right now. How about you get yourself home?"
"I'll do that." Ashleigh said, though she suddenly felt the knot in her chest return and twist even tighter than before.
"And try not to worry too much about Mary." Lilian added, her voice softening slightly. "She'll be back before long- heaven knows she won't be able to keep away from her work for more than a few days- and then I'm sure you'll be able to work things out."
"Thanks." Ashleigh said, because she couldn't say anything else. Then she went back to the apartment.
The apartment was far too quiet without Mary or Newton around. Ashleigh drifted around almost without a sound as she tried to pass the time for the rest of the day. At least she'd be able to distract herself with work tomorrow- even sounding the day with her other colleagues seemed less painful than sitting here alone.
More than a few times, she resisted the urge to pick her phone up and try to contact Mary. Each time she'd checked in vain for some kind of signal from her, there was nothing but radio silence, so she'd put the phone down again and try and drive her mind elsewhere.
Even the bed was too large. Ashleigh had woken up with a start when she'd rolled over too far and ended up sinking into Mary's overly mushy pillows. She'd stayed like that for a while afterwards, despite the discomfort that came with lacking the security from the pillows on her own side of the bed.
Waking up alone wasn't too different, until she realised she'd made breakfast for too many people. To save herself having to painstakingly pour the cereal back in the box, she'd kept the bowls out, just in case she heard a knock on the door before she went to work.
No such knock arrived. One small mercy was that she still had Prowler, who stayed curled up in her pocket as usual as she walked into the lab.
"Hey, Ashleigh!" Gibraltar called as he spotted her. "We missed you yesterday- what were you up to?"
"Meeting with Lilian." Ashleigh replied stiffly. It wasn't incorrect.
She buried herself in her tasks for the day, waiting for the inevitable attention that would be cast on her when Mary did not appear.
Sure enough: "Can we expect Somers today?" - from Paquette, once the regular time that Mary would usually arrive passed without an entry.
Ashleigh clamped her mouth shut and shook her head.
"She's visiting her mother." She said- also not incorrect. "Some family issue- I don't know how long she'll be."
"Not too long, surely!" Gibraltar let out a booming laugh. "She'll be back at her desk before we know it."
"I hope so." Ashleigh said sincerely.
"Hope everything's okay!" Delgado piped up. "The lab feels so strange without her."
"We won't have to get used to it." Paquette butted in, with a confidence that Ashleigh almost envied. "I've never met a more dedicated scientist."
For once, Ashleigh was not happy that Paquette turned out to be wrong. Mary's radio silence had almost lasted a week- Ashleigh was forced to get on with life as usual in her absence.
Though she managed to bat off the concerned questions from the other scientists, every minute that passed only increased her own anxiety. In the end, she'd had to switch off her phone to avoid the temptation- the last thing she wanted to do at that moment was to scare her off more than she already had.
The matter of undoing Ashleigh's assignment was clearly suddenly a very high priority for Lilian, as she found herself in another meeting before the week was over (this was about as rare as spotting Dionysus appearing blue). She suspected that it was also in part due to the pity expressed every time Lilian looked at her the longer neither of them heard anything from Mary.
"Have you got any ideas of what you could use as an excuse to call your superiors yet?" Lilian asked that afternoon- they still hadn't migrated back to her office for meetings.
Ashleigh shrugged. "Well, Paquette's decided she's going to pursue a new route that she thinks will finally be a step towards refining the thing. I'll wait to see how that goes- and if she takes too long, I can just extrapolate it a little."
Lilian nodded. "That sounds promising. What's the usual window of time between calls?"
"Infrequent." Ashleigh said plainly. "Mostly because nothing has happened for a while, aside from Delgado being hired, I guess. If I call them too soon it could risk some suspicion, but I won't leave it for more than a few months if Paquette's thing doesn't pan out."
"That should be fine, I think. Don't rush anything- we've got time to work this out."
"Yeah." Ashleigh's gaze rested on Lilian's mantlepiece- and the photos displayed on it.
"I haven't heard anything from her either, in case you wanted to know." Lilian said, evidently noting Ashleigh's focus. "But I wouldn't worry. I'm sure it's all fine- she probably just got caught up in something, you know?"
"I know."
"That's all for this meeting," Lilian slowly stood up from her seat, "but would you like to stay for a little longer?"
"Hm?" Ashleigh looked up at her from where she remained seated.
"I was just about to start supper. You can join me, if you'd like- I know I'd certainly appreciate the company."
Ashleigh stood up as well. "Thanks. I would like that."
"Oh, no, you sit down." Lilian waved an insistent hand. "I'll take care of everything- you have enough on your mind right now."
Ashleigh didn't particularly want to protest this, so she promptly sat back down.
"Good. I'll be right back."
It took only a few minutes of sitting around to make Ashleigh realised that a distraction such as cooking was exactly what she needed at that moment. But by that point, it was too late, so she resolved to just wait until Lilian called her in.
They made small talk while they ate, but little beyond that. The week had made Ashleigh realise how little she actually knew about Lilian- Mary was the only thing that really tied them together. (In another situation, she realised, she would have had to have been much more familiar with her than she was, without Mary as a buffer. Though she did genuinely like Lilian's company, she was still glad that this was not the case.)
At least Lilian seemed to have no problem complaining about her business associates once they'd run out of normal impersonal topics to discuss. It was a little entertaining- Ashleigh managed to react in the right moments, though she could tell Lilian wasn't really expecting her to listen.
She heard a faint chime from the other side of the house during a break in their conversation. Lilian looked up towards the direction of the noise.
"I think that must be my package- it was meant to be delivered today."
"What did you order?" Ashleigh asked, to keep the conversation going.
"I saw some delightful glasses chains online- I've never worn them before, but I feel like I'm getting to the age where I can get away with it now." Lilian replied, smiling a little.
Ashleigh pushed her chair back away from the table.
"Want me to get it for you? I'm closer to the door." (Really, her dining room was stuffy and she needed some air.)
"Oh, would you?" Lilian asked gratefully. "I'd really appreciate that."
Ashleigh nodded without another word and stood up from her seat.
The air was cooler towards Lilian's front door, so she took a calming breath before opening it. She'd heard another chime as she had walked down the corridor, so clearly whoever was waiting was in a hurry. But Ashleigh was facing emotional turmoil and had no such rush, so she could take her time for a little longer.
Once she had collected herself, she took a spare key and unlocked the door.
She found herself face-to-face with- she needed to take a step back. Nobody spoke, until-
"Hi, Doctor Reid!"
Newton's cheerful demeanour was the only normal part of this situation. Ashleigh tried to smile back at him before returning her attention to Mary, who did not exhibit any similar cheer.
"Evenin', Ashleigh." Mary said, without a trace of any readable emotion. "Didnae expect to find ye here."
"Lilian invited me over." Ashleigh explained, diverting her gaze elsewhere. "Good evening."
The three of them stood there for a little longer.
Eventually, Ashleigh regained her voice. "Would you like to come in?"
Chapter 46: Face Up
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ashleigh stepped aside to allow them to come in, but Mary shook her head.
"Not now. We've got some things to discuss first- in private."
"Oh. Right, yes."
"I'll see ye at the apartment when yer done."
"I'm done." Ashleigh said quickly. "I was just finishing up- I'll come with you."
"Sure." Mary said impassively.
Ashleigh followed Mary and Newton home at a distance that seemed to be acceptable. Nobody spoke- not even Newton. Ashleigh wondered what Mary had told him in the past week.
When they finally reached the front door, Newton turned back to look up at her with big eyes.
"Can you and Mum be friends again? I really missed you... and Prowler."
Ashleigh looked at Mary instead, searching for something to say. She got nothing.
"It's time for bed, Newtie." Mary finally said. "I'll be in in a minute to tuck ye in, okay?"
"Okay." He echoed reluctantly. After glancing back at Ashleigh again, he trudged across the corridor to his room.
"How's your mother?" Ashleigh asked quietly, attempting to break the ice.
"She's fine." Mary replied shortly. "Let's go into the living room."
Just as it had been when Ashleigh had finally told her the truth, they sat opposite each other in the living room.
Mary sat with rigid posture, staring a little past Ashleigh at the wall behind her.
Ashleigh didn't know how to begin, so she waited.
"Ye can understand why I'm... not handlin' this well, right?" Mary finally asked.
Ashleigh just nodded.
She continued once it was clear Ashleigh couldn't say anything. "I wouldnae call myself a particularly gullible person, but I am trusting. And I like to give people the benefit of the doubt when I can... but at the same time, that doesnae mean I always find it easy to let myself rely on other people. It's the reason I never expected to raise Newton with anyone else, for example. So, findin' out that someone I trusted completely has been keeping something like this from me- something that puts my family at risk? I mean, I'd always assumed there was something ye didnae want to talk about... but this? It's scary. Even if what ye said was true and you were tryin' to protect us, I would've liked to know if there was someone out there that wanted me dead!"
"I understand that... and I'm sorry." Ashleigh said quietly. "I should've said something sooner. I guess... I liked not having to think about it all the time when I was with you."
Mary's face twisted. "Puttin' all that off... for starters, it's not healthy. But six years, Ashleigh. If you'd said something, I could've understood- I could've helped ye!"
"I know. I just- liked that version of myself better, I guess." The words felt heavy to admit- as, in a way, that version of herself could no longer truly exist.
Something in Mary's eyes softened.
"I suppose that makes sense. But, ye ken, it's not like you can just split yerself into two- Scientist Ashleigh and Mercenary Ashleigh."
"It'd make things a lot easier." Ashleigh muttered.
"Maybe. But, overall, yer still just Ashleigh."
"And..." Ashleigh felt like she was rooted to the chair. "...what do you think of her- me- right now?"
Mary leaned back against the sofa, clearly composing a judgement. Ashleigh mentally braced herself for her answer.
"Well... I'm still pretty upset, and concerned about everythin' you've told me, to be honest. I've had some time to think about it all, but it's still gonna take some gettin' used to. Mostly, I ken I'm gonna be worried until we're able to fix this thing. But... I do get it. I mean, I dinnae really get it, but I can understand why ye kept this from me from so long. I'm not happy about it, but I can only imagine what ye've been through down there, so it makes sense ye'd want to leave it all behind- but talk about procrastinatin'; I mean, really!"
Ashleigh laughed nervously as Mary leaned forwards again to look at her more closely.
"But, despite everything, I want to believe yer heart was in the right place. If what I've heard about the Apex Predators is right, then disobeyin' them is no easy feat... but ye still did that, for us. That has to count for somethin'."
Ashleigh felt as if she couldn't blink.
"So, ah, short answer? A lot of mixed feelings, and I think it'll still take some time for 'em to settle. But, Ashleigh- I dinnae think of ye differently now. All this doesnae erase all the years I've known you- it's just a lot more information, ye ken?"
"You don't?" She echoed breathlessly.
Mary shook her head. "Of course not! I know you, Ashleigh- just a little more now than I did a week ago. Yes, this was up there with the worst possible ways to handle a secret mercenary mission, but I'd be lyin' if I said I thought the way ye went about this was completely out of character.
"I'm not sure how to take that."
She waved her hand casually. "Take it as ye will. It's not yer fault that I was just far too charming to go through with murderin', right?"
Ashleigh hid her face in one hand- she could feel it burning. "I guess I deserve that."
"Aye- how were ye even goin' to do it anyway?"
"I don't-"
She snapped her fingers. "Oh! The ship- were ye gonna take out the tether once the first branthium sample had been sent back to the ship?" Mary tilted her head to the side before Ashleigh could start to protest. "Wait, but the shuttle was stocked up with so many rations, even before we packed extra. That wouldn't have done the trick... I could've survived long enough to find a way out..." She shook her head as she noticed Ashleigh's expression. "I'll stop. It didnae happen- so it's not worth thinkin' about."
"Okay." Ashleigh took a heavy breath. "So... what do you want to do now?"
Mary leaned back again and shrugged a little. "Well, what can we do? I imagine Lil's halfway to a plan already, so-"
"No," Ashleigh interrupted, "What do you want to do about us?"
"Oh..." She trailed off, avoiding Ashleigh's eyes again. "I, ah..."
"That's fine." Ashleigh said quickly, before her voice could start to falter. "I'll put in a new application for an apartment, and-"
"What?" Mary held her hands out as if to steady her. "No, slow down! Ye dinnae have to do all that."
Ashleigh's mouth fell shut. Mary looked at her with a touch of exasperation.
"What I was goin' to say, if you'd let me finish, is that I'm not looking to punish ye right now- as far as I'm concerned, you've had far too much of that already."
"Right." Ashleigh said, quietly. "Thank you."
Now Mary's expression shifted to concern. "There's no need to thank me! Just... no more secrets, alright? Not life-threatenin' ones, anyway. I ken it must be difficult after what ye've been through, but you can trust me. We're not gonna be able to get through this if we cannae even talk to each other, ye ken?"
"I know you're right." Ashleigh said, taking a breath to steady herself. "I will try."
"Well, that's all I can really ask for." Mary's face clouded over again. "Though, that doesnae quite solve everything- have you gotten any further in figurin' out what yer going to do about the Apex Predators?"
Ashleigh nodded. "I've been discussing it with Lilian. Right now, we're trying to figure out who hired me so we can try to force them into shutting down the mission completely."
"Oh!" Mary's eyes widened. "Aye, that sounds like it could work."
"Lilian thinks it has to be some kind of powerful organisation, but nobody can have that much money and influence without some kind of public presence." She explained. "Something like this coming to light would ruin the reputation of any company, no matter who they are."
"An indirect solution..." Mary paused for a second to think it over. "That seems like the best option, given the circumstances."
"She also said she's going to use her connections to find a way of contacting them with the information so it can't be traced back to us."
Mary smiled a little. "Well, that definitely puts me more at ease already." Then her eyebrows drew together again. "But what are we goin' to do about Newton?"
"Ah." Ashleigh thought for a moment. "I don't mind if he knows- I'm more concerned about who he could tell. We both know he's not the best with any kind of secret."
"Ye can say that again." Mary sighed. "I mean, he doesnae have to know everything- just enough that he won't ask too many questions, right?"
"Yeah. I'll keep it vague, and then you can tell him when he's older, if you like."
Mary shrugged. "Or you could."
Although she said it casually, the implication left Ashleigh unable to formulate a response: she was still wanted, and long-term at that. The shade seemed to have almost left Mary's face.
"I did really miss ya this week, darlin'." She said after a short silence. "Even while I was furious after what ye told me, I still..."
"I missed you as well." Ashleigh replied. "I was... afraid that I'd-" She couldn't quite finish the sentence.
"Scared me off?" Mary offered. Ashleigh nodded slightly.
"I mean, at first ye did. But, given some time, I think I can come round to it- as long as you keep me in the loop from now on."
"Of course." Ashleigh promised.
Mary leaned forwards to place a gentle hand on her shoulder.
"Look- all I want is for my family to be safe."
"I understand."
"My whole family." Mary said- and now Ashleigh did understand.
As they sat there in silence, Ashleigh felt something strange happening to her. Her throat felt tight and her eyes stung- she tried to blink them to stop whatever was happening, but it was already too late. Tears ran down her face as she bent forwards to try and stop herself from sobbing uncontrollably.
She expected Mary to withdraw in embarrassment or disgust, but instead she felt her arms wrap around her shaking body. They stayed there in silence until Ashleigh had control over herself again.
"We're going to be fine." Mary said softly. "I promise."
Then she carefully let go of her, as if she was made of something fragile. Ashleigh nodded numbly.
"Now, come on." Mary continued as she stood up. "We both could do with some rest."
Ashleigh stayed seated and shook her head. "You go." She gestured towards Mary's sofa. "I'll stay here."
Mary looked down at her with something between sympathy and pity.
"Didn't I already tell you not to punish yerself? I'm not leavin' ye like this- unless you decided yer better off without my snoring sometime in the last week?"
Ashleigh's throat was still restricted, but she finally managed to laugh a little.
"Okay. But only if you're sure."
Mary shook her head and smiled as she reached forwards to grab her hand.
"Oh, enough of this. Let's get some sleep- bein' planetside always makes me tired enough as it is."
Ashleigh didn't resist as Mary led her to their room. On the way, it became apparent that her tear ducts were somehow still not empty- but if Mary noticed, she didn't say anything.
Ashleigh awoke with a jolt the next morning- the previous evening had seemed too good to be true, so she had to turn over to check... yes, Mary was still there. She got up with as little movement as she could manage- as she didn't want to wake her, and she'd missed their usual routine.
The kitchen was as silent as it had been every day that week as she began to prepare breakfast, but it was no longer an empty silence.
And before long, the kitchen was no longer silent at all.
"Doctor Reid!" Ashleigh turned around as she heard a happy little voice. "Did you and Mum make up?"
"Oh- morning, Newton." Ashleigh couldn't help smiling; things seemed almost back to normal already. (Almost.) "I think we're closer to being on the same page again, yeah."
"That's good." He said. "Why were you fighting, anyway?"
"It's..." Ashleigh paused, "... a long story. I'm sure your mom can tell you more about it."
Newton shook his head. "No way! I was asking her about it all week, but she wouldn't tell me."
"Well..." Ashleigh turned back around to focus on breakfast as she stalled for an answer. "She said she would tell you now, since we've talked about it."
"Okay. I'll ask her when she wakes up!"
"You do that."
Ashleigh placed the right number of cereal bowls onto the table, and handed Newton a small spoon.
Thankfully, Mary arrived before she was forced to deflect any more uncomfortable questions.
"Oh, good! You're in here."
Ashleigh looked up, bemused. "Where else would I be?"
"Nevermind." Mary said. "Thanks for gettin' breakfast ready." She chuckled. "I'd forgotten how much of a nightmare mornings are when I'm doin' them on my own!"
"It's no problem- I actually kept making too much cereal." Ashleigh admitted sheepishly.
"Mum, what were you and Doctor Reid fighting about?" Newton interrupted without warning.
"Er..." Mary's attention shifted back to Ashleigh- her eyes were suddenly full of panic.
They'd had a plan, but it suddenly didn't seem like a very good one. So Ashleigh decided to improvise.
"Newton, do you know what a Pilot is?" She asked; Mary gave her a slight nod as she caught her eye.
"Yeah- they fly stuff around, like transports and spaceships."
Ashleigh shook her head. "You're not wrong, but there's another kind as well. The ones I'm talking about pilot Titans- robots, sort of like a ground mech from Galactic Guardian." She saw his eyes light up in recognition. "Usually, we're employed as mercenaries- people who work for whoever hires them. And that often means we have to hurt people."
"Oh." Concern quickly settled on Newton's face, almost identically to how it had on Mary's the previous evening.
"Anyway, that's what I was doing before I started working with your mom." Ashleigh concluded hurriedly. "But the people I was working for wanted me to hurt the people working on Project Iris-"
"People like Mum?" Newton asked.
Ashleigh nodded. "But I won't." She said. "I'm going to make sure you're all safe."
Newton stayed quiet for a while after she'd finished speaking.
"You alright, petal?" Mary asked.
He just kept staring at Ashleigh with the widest eyes she'd ever seen. Then he finally spoke again.
"That... is so cool!"
"You think so?" Ashleigh asked incredulously.
"You think so?!" Mary echoed.
"How are you gonna stop them? Are you gonna fight them in your mech- your Titan?!"
Ashleigh shook her head. "I can't fight them, as much as I'd like to. We're working out another way to stop them, but this is a secret, alright? Your mom and Lilian are the only other people who know, so it's very important that you don't tell anyone else about this. Can you do that?"
Newton nodded enthusiastically. "I'll keep your secret! I promise."
"Thank you." Ashleigh smiled.
At work, Mary was immediately swarmed by the other scientists expressing their concern at her situation and relief that she was finally back. Once they finally left her alone, she went straight over to Ashleigh's desk.
"He took it much better than I'd thought." Ashleigh admitted thoughtfully.
Mary shrugged. "I cannae blame him, really. This whole situation would be kinda cool, if only it wasnae actually happenin' to us."
Ashleigh laughed. "Really? I suppose it just feels normal for me."
"Perhaps you could tell me more about yer 'normal' some time, then?" Mary said lightly, raising her eyebrows a little.
"I will." Ashleigh promised. "I'll tell you everything."
"But only when yer ready!" She added hastily. "There's no rush- all the big stuff is out of the way now, right?"
Ashleigh nodded. "More or less."
"That's good." Mary said. "'Cause now what we really need to focus on is what we do next."
Notes:
fun fact- sometimes you actually can solve issues with your loved ones by talking to them! (now can someone tell this to respawn, ash has been in the game for like 3.5 years)
Chapter 47: Plotting
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Although Mary hadn't pressed the issue since she'd returned from Malta, Ashleigh still spent the next few weeks trying to arrange in her head how she could explain everything to her. Nothing seemed to fit quite right- she'd replayed the memories more than enough to know what had happened, but they still felt incomplete whenever she tried to string them all together coherently.
Still, she persisted. Now that the worst parts were out in the open, the rest didn't seem so impossible to talk about anymore. And she owed Mary that, at least.
The most significant roadblock in her plan to undo her own mission now seemed to be Lilian's scheduling.
Ashleigh looked at Mary as she held her finger on Lilian's doorbell until it rang through to her secretary.
"Hey- we've got an appointment with-"
She was cut off by the sound of the door clicking open.
"Cannae say he's not efficient." Mary said approvingly as she pushed open the heavy door. "Let's go."
Interestingly, they had once again been summoned to Lilian's office. Ashleigh couldn't help but feel some apprehension as she once again faced the door to the room where her whole life had flipped upside-down, but the feeling was softened as Mary knocked lightly on the wood.
"I hope she still has some crumpets in." Mary mused as Lilian invited them inside. "No idea where she gets 'em from, but they're brilliant."
"You can have mine if she does." Ashleigh said. "They just taste like sponges to me."
"Delicious!" Mary laughed. But her face fell instantly as she saw Lilian's grave expression from the other end of the room.
"Everythin' alright, Lil?" She asked tentatively.
Lilian looked up, and seemed to relax slightly.
"No worse than usual- have a seat, you two."
Lilian's attention seemed to be fixed firmly on her computer screen.
"What's goin' on?" Mary prompted again once they'd both sat down.
"Just..." Lilian sighed. "Well, take a look. I've been trying to compile a list of potential suspects, but this is after I've narrowed it down!"
She turned the screen around so that the scientists could read her list. It had been formatted in a very neat spreadsheet, with a column for each organisation's name as well as additional sections for further notes on why Lilian had included them.
Mary leaned back in her seat, her eyes still flickering up and down the long list.
"Well, talk us through 'em." She finally said. "Maybe ye just need someone to bounce ideas off of?"
"Maybe." Lilian echoed as she rotated the screen back towards herself. "I'll get something to keep us going first- this could be a long meeting."
She rose from behind her desk and quickly left the room. Mary leaned her elbows onto the desk and rested her head on her hands. Her eyebrows were creased together as her eyes remained fixed on the back of Lilian's computer.
"I dinnae like to think of her tearin' her hair out over this." She said quietly.
"Neither." Ashleigh agreed. "I told her I'd be able to buy us more time."
"Lil being Lil, I guess she cannae help but worry about something like this... but we've been friends for so long, and she's still almost as bad at sharin' her problems as you are!" Mary exclaimed.
"Maybe she should listen to her own mantras more."
"I've told her that once or twice. I've also told her that she should consider therapy, but she always says she'd have to make appointments for them."
"You think that would work for her?" Ashleigh asked.
Mary shrugged. "It works for enough people that I think it'd be worth a try. At least she's got her spreadsheets until I finally wear her down about it."
"Maybe." Ashleigh looked down at the polished desk. "One of the reasons I found telling you both the truth so daunting was because of how long I'd known you. Outsourcing the problem could help her if that's what she can't get past."
Mary turned to look at her. "Are we still just talkin' about Lil?"
Ashleigh could see her reflection's mouth press into a pensive line as she considered the question. Then she snapped out of her own thoughts as the door opened behind her-
"-What are we talking about?" Lilian asked as she swept into the room holding a tray with three plates, three teacups and her favourite antique teapot balanced on it.
"Nothin'!" Mary said quickly. "What kind of tea have ya got?"
"Earl Grey. Is that alright?"
"Perfect." She replied. Lilian set the tray down and then returned to her seat.
"Now, back to business." Lilian said, slowly typing something down on her keyboard with only her index finger.
"Currently, my best bet is Pythas, though that's still shaky at the moment. Wanting branthium would make sense for them, since they're all in technology, but they do mostly operate from the Outlands- Solace in particular."
"As far as I know, the Predators haven't worked with them before- I actually don't know much about Pythas." Ashleigh said. "They could have reach in other parts of the Frontier, but I've never encountered them."
"What about the IMC?" Mary suggested. "They're big in the Frontier, right? And ye cannae deny that they're shady enough to try somethin' like this."
"They've hired the Predators before." Ashleigh said. "I've been on missions for them- only combat, though."
"I thought about them too." Lilian replied. "Especially as I know they have been interested in alternative energy resources before- that's how I picked up Amélie, for instance."
"So? That has to mean they'd want to steal it!" Mary interrupted- but Lilian shook her head.
"It wouldn't make sense. They only approached me to strike a potential deal once Ashleigh had already been working with us for years. I declined, because I didn't agree to their terms; but if they already had her in the project, why bother negotiating with me at the same time?"
"I guess that's true..." Mary said, slightly disappointedly.
"Anyway, I hope it's not them- I have an IMC doctor potentially lined up to join us to help with the safety checks."
"Really? Where from?" Ashleigh asked.
"Not the Frontier. He's visited Olympus a few times already- and frequented the ice cream shop, apparently."
Ashleigh didn't like the idea of another potential member of The Group intruding on her own favourite dessert, but she kept that quiet. "I suppose that rules them out for now." She said instead.
"I have a lot of other options." Lilian returned her attention to her computer. "For instance, AI Logic is old and wealthy enough to spare the money for a gamble like this. They're not prominent at the moment, but that could work to their advantage if it keeps them under the radar- and perhaps is even motivation for why they would want branthium in the first place?"
"From what I've heard about AI Logic, it wouldn't surprise me much." Ashleigh said. "Who else have you got?"
"Well, I've also been looking into Wonyeon. They have both defence and interstellar branches, so getting a monopoly on branthium would definitely be in their interests, and they haven't reached out to me yet either."
"Wonyeon..." Mary mused. "It rings a bell, but only barely."
"I've heard of them." Ashleigh said. "I don't know if they've worked with the Predators before, but they do manufacture a lot of weapons. Not sure if they'd actually try something like this, but I'll keep them on my radar for now."
"Those are all my best options for the time being." Lilian summarised. "Like I said, I don't have a lot of evidence yet, but once I'm able to look into them more, I'll hopefully be able to narrow them down."
"Have ye considered Hammond?" Mary asked suddenly. "I ken they're more in the Outlands, but I heard they plan to move into energy as one of their major branches. Might be somethin' worth looking into?"
"Hammond has hired the Apex Predators before." Ashleigh added, recalling a string of particularly stressful missions. "Pretty frequently, actually. They're also the Predators' main supplier of simulacrum shells, so it's a mutually beneficial relationship. I wouldn't be surprised if they were behind this."
Lilian frowned at this new information. "Interesting... alright, I'll add them to my list."
"Obviously, it'll be easier to strike some out once Ashleigh's talked to her superiors as well." Mary said, reaching across the desk to take the crumpet that had been left for her girlfriend.
"Yes, of course. What do you think you'll say to them?" Lilian asked, addressing Ashleigh again.
She shrugged. "I'm still waiting to see if Paquette's thing works or not. I'll probably tell them it's succeeded either way, but I want to find out for myself first in case it makes me contradict myself later down the line- that might make them start to suspect me."
"Aye, of course." Mary nodded. "That wouldnae be good."
"I guess we'll have to wait, then." Lilian sighed.
"I guess so." Ashleigh said. "What about you, Lilian? You said you were going to try and find someone to uncover the data for us, right?"
"I'm still looking." Lilian said. "Honestly, I don't know where to start- as you can imagine, this isn't the sort of help I normally seek out."
"I'm afraid I can't help you with that- my knowledge of illegal activities on this planet only extends as far as the Malta fighting rings." She'd meant it as a joke, but she assumed that's not the reason Lilian choked on her tea.
"We have those?" Lilian spluttered once she'd recovered.
Ashleigh nodded. "Yes, but I doubt you'll find anyone who can use a computer in there."
"Right." She cleared her throat. "I'll... not ask about that."
"Well..." Mary hummed thoughtfully as she returned to their most pressing issue. "If we dinnae ken anyone who could help, how about Aleki? If his research took him all around the Outlands, he must've picked up all kinds of connections while he was travellin', right?"
Ashleigh shook her head quickly. "The less people we have involved in this, the better. And Gibraltar... " She didn't know a polite way to phrase her thoughts, so she just vaguely gesticulated to avoid insulting her annoying colleague. "…You know."
"But, you'd be hard pressed to find anyone more trustworthy on any planet in the Outlands. He might be a little chatty, but that doesn't mean he can't be serious when the situation demands it." Lilian countered. "I know you've never gotten along particularly well, but he has my vote."
"Desperate times." Mary added. "Unless ya have a better plan, dear, he may be our only option."
Ashleigh sighed a little. "Fine. If I can't think of anything else by the time I next contact the Predators, we'll go with Gibraltar."
"Seems like a fair compromise." Mary smiled. "Is there anything else, Lil?"
Lilian shook her head. "I don't think we can do anything else right now."
"Alright." Mary placed her teacup back onto its saucer and checked her watch. Then she looked back at Lilian. "Say... d'ye have any evening plans?"
"I cleared my schedule for this meeting, so, no. Why do you ask?"
"I was only wonderin'- could we stay for tea? It hit me earlier that I accidentally cut things short when Ashleigh was last over; or you could come back to ours if ye'd prefer?"
Lilian's eyes sparkled as she stood up from behind her desk. "How about you two stay here? My treat- one of my associates got me some lovely wine that I haven't had the chance to open yet."
"I like that idea." Ashleigh said. "What are we drinking to?"
"Let me think." Lilian paused. "Plotting? How does that sound?"
Ashleigh glanced over at Mary, who smiled back at her. "That sounds good to me."
Notes:
see how EASY things are when you let your friends help you, ashleigh???
gonna probs be missing in action for the next month or so since i have some actual important real life things to attend to
next chapter will sooo make up for it tho trust :3 my
Chapter 48: Heart to Heart
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Even though it just went to show how useless she really was for Iris, Ashleigh couldn't help but be glad that Paquette's latest grand idea had failed- just the same as all the ones that had come before. From her scientist perspective, the lack of progress in actually getting the branthium refined was frustrating, but from her mercenary point of view? It only bought her more time to figure out how to keep untangling this mess.
"So, here's what I'm thinking…" She said to Mary in a low voice, as they lay curled up on their sofa half-watching the television. "… If I tell them Paquette's thing was actually successful- or has been so far- they're going to be in a better mood to give me more information on the client, right?"
"It'd make sense, I suppose." Mary agreed. "But how d'ye plan to explain exactly what Paquette's up to, if she still hasnae managed to do anything?"
Ashleigh shook her head. "None of them are scientists- they've never asked questions about the exact process before, trust me. All they care about is the end result of all this."
"No complaints about that." Mary replied. "The less they know about our work, the better."
"Exactly."
Mary laughed lightly. "So, is omitting as much information as possible always yer strategy when conductin' a secret plan, or….?"
Ashleigh could feel her face heat up, so she turned away.
"Well, I mean- it's not-" She began quickly, but Mary only continued to laugh.
"I'm just jokin' dear. But make sure ye dinnae make the same mistake with them that you did with us, or we'll all be in a real pickle."
"I won't." Ashleigh promised. "I'm being more careful now."
"I ken!" Mary pulled a blanket around the two of them. "I trust ya." (Though the blanket wasn't Ashleigh's only source of warmth at that moment.)
Ashleigh could feel the deadline of her next call with the Apex Predators looming, but in the meantime there was a much softer date that she had to reckon with: February the 14th. Also known as Valentine's Day.
After everything that had happened recently, Ashleigh was looking forwards to celebrating something much more normal with Mary, which was why she was the first in line at the florist's on the morning of the 13th. Making a beeline past all the red heart-shaped bouquets, she found her eyes settling on a bundle of turquoise and dark blue flowers, with another plant mixed through the bouquet with tiny yellow petals like a shower of stars.
After promptly paying and exiting the shop with the flowers all wrapped up in a long box, Ashleigh headed for the other item on her errands list for that day. There was a particular brand of very fancy chocolates that Mary was fond of- sofancy, in fact, that she usually couldn't get hold of them through a combination of price and availability. When she reached the shop, she immediately headed for where the confectionery was kept— and was met with empty shelves where the chocolates should've been.
Ashleigh stood there for a minute, stunned while her plan for the day was completely derailed. Then she retrieved her phone and began to search for where else she'd be able to find them.
It took five shops before Ashleigh finally saw the familiar shiny boxes in their spot on the high shelves. Standing on her tiptoes, she began to gently root around for any heart-shaped boxes, but there seemed to be only the rectangular ones. Which Mary did like well enough, to be fair… but Ashleigh hated having to make do with well enough. Still, her watch said she'd have to make do unless she wanted to be stuck in Malta for several more hours until the next transport arrived, so she reluctantly returned her heels to the ground and walked to the till to pay.
As she walked through the pathway of snaking shelves up to the cashier at the till, a glimmer of light made her turn her head: wedged into one of the shelves stocked with chewing gum was a discarded heart-shaped box of Mary's favourite chocolates. Ashleigh snatched it up and inspected it- the outer layer of cellophane was a little torn, but as the cardboard box itself was intact, she was sure that the chocolates would still be fine.
After returning the rectangular box, Ashleigh triumphantly paid for the chocolates and headed back to the transport station.
"I like yer mysterious boxes!" Mary remarked lightly as Ashleigh set them down on the table upon returning home.
"I don't know what you're talking about." Ashleigh said, though her tone was anything but serious. "These boxes are completely normal and unremarkable."
"Here, I'll put 'em with my own unimportant box." Mary said, picking them up and taking them into another room. She came back quickly, still beaming at their shared joke. "Are these boxes… to be opened tomorrow, by any chance?"
"They could be." Ashleigh replied, unable to suppress her own smile. "Or… maybe not."
Mary nodded, satisfied. "Lookin' forwards to that, then. For normal reasons."
"Valentine's Day…" Mary mused, in bed later that evening. "Remember when we used to go to the cafes together and order all the cute themed food?"
"Vividly." Ashleigh agreed, as the memory came to her. "At the time, I almost thought you were trying to psychologically torment me- but the food was very good."
"Torment?!" Mary echoed incredulously, shifting around to stare at her.
"Only because I was painfully aware of how I felt about you; I thought I was so obvious that you'd already figured me out!" Ashleigh explained, laughing as she caught sight of Mary's baffled expression.
She gasped suddenly. "Oh my god… ye never told me it was for so long?! I'd barely worked it out for myself when we were in space."
"Oh, yeah." Ashleigh nodded. "To be honest, I think you're probably the only person who didn't see it- Lilian was giving me grief over it for years. Even before you meant it in a romantic way, every time you acted affectionately towards me I felt close to exploding."
"I cannae believe I was too wrapped up in everything else to ever notice!" Mary laughed. "Now that yer sayin' it, I can definitely see it- I just thought you were bein' extra nice to be because it was yer job to- in more ways than one, as it turns out."
Ashleigh shook her head quickly. "No, that was always genuine- except for the very beginning, before I got to know you, I guess. It always felt strange, though- I didn't think you actually liked me, but it was still nice… being treated as your friend."
Mary smiled, softly, though her eyelids were starting to look a little heavy. "I'm happy to hear that." She said through a yawn. "God, we could've saved so much time if we'd just talked about all this earlier, couldn't we?"
"Yeah… and if I didn't have my job. But then I probably would've never met you…"
"Maybe." Mary said. "Or, maybe not? I guess until someone finally figures out how to break through to another dimension instead of just passing through the Void, we'll probably never know."
"That's my next project after Iris, then." Ashleigh joked.
"Well, if ye want." Mary moved her arms in a little shrug. "But how things are goin' in other dimensions isnae too important to me right now- not when we've figured out all this stuff anyway."
"Good point. I'll leave the multi-dimensional theory for later."
"How about tomorrow morning?" Mary asked, yawning again. Ashleigh hadn't realised they'd been talking for so long.
"Works for me." She said, settling onto her pillows. "Night, Mary."
"Goodnight, darlin'."
Ashleigh lay still in the dark for a while, until she heard Mary begin to snore softly beside her. Surprisingly, that hadn't been that hard. She hadn't even had to think about it, or be as careful with her words as she usually was. Was she finally ready to make good on her promise, and tell her everything?
… She'd think about that more after giving Mary some nice, romantic gifts tomorrow.
Unfortunately, the fourteenth was on a Friday this year, so the celebrations had to be postponed until their lunch break. After Mary's reminiscence the previous night, Ashleigh had suggested that they try and find a cafe with a strong theme for the holiday, which she'd then surreptitiously looked for in between her tasks for the morning.
They quickly walked over- each holding their respective gift boxes, despite the awkward angles of the cardboard. The cafe they had decided on had a little string of bunting with red and pink hearts framing the door, and inside every tablecloth was a soft pink as well, with frilly white doilies as place mats- though Ashleigh wasn't sure if the love songs playing over the speakers were also part of this theme, or just the usual songs she heard when Mary forgot to switch the radio to her favourite station.
"This is cute!" Mary said, cheerfully, as they sat down.
"I'd only looked at the menus." Ashleigh admitted, placing her flower box upright next to her chair. "This is… a little more than I expected."
Mary laughed. "Just like old times, then. I can see how this kind of thing got ye all flustered back then… all the pink and hearts is just a wee bit much."
Ashleigh busied herself with unboxing the bouquet under the table. "The decorations weren't the cause of that." She looked up again as Mary began to laugh even harder. "… But I did find them a little tacky." She finished.
"Oh! I should give you yer thing." Mary said, excitedly producing her own small cardboard box. She passed it to Ashleigh over the table before taking a breath to speak again. "So, I was kind of at a loss this year, but I remembered you said yer interested in different melee weapons— and that reminded me of this club I heard about over in Knossos, where they're all obsessed with these katar weapons."
Ashleigh raised her eyebrows, before looking back down at the box curiously. "I… think I know what you're talking about."
"Probably more than me, to be honest." Mary said, shrugging. "Anyway, I wanted to get ya a katar, but they've got membership rules around that… so I got this instead! I hope ye like it- weapons aren't exactly my field, but I ken they are yours."
The box opened easily, and Ashleigh lifted the contents higher so she could take in the details. It was a katar- but a perfect miniature replica, cast in a shiny bronze-coloured metal.
"I never told you this, but I used to collect as many different melee weapons as I could get my hands on." She said, as she set the box back onto the table. "I didn't take any of them with me when I moved out of the Frontier… but maybe I'll start building my collection again?"
"Ye should tell me more about that sometime." Mary smiled. "Perhaps a demonstration, too? Just not with the miniatures… or on me."
"Oh, no, this is going on display." Ashleigh said happily. "But the other things I could do. As long as the demonstration isn't anywhere planetside- I think I've had my fill of fighting down there now."
"Aw, how come?" Mary looked surprisingly disappointed. In response, Ashleigh pointed at her right arm.
"I like having my arms in one piece. Why, were you planning to try it?"
She shook her head. "No, just… interested, that's all."
"Interested?"
"Maybe." Mary said lightly. "It's just different to what I'm familiar with, that's all."
"Well, a demonstration is still definitely on the table, at least. Oh- and I have something for you, too."
Ashleigh retrieved the bouquet first and handed it to her, allowing Mary a second to take the flowers in before she placed the chocolate box on the table as well.
"These flowers are gorgeous- just the kind of bouquet I like! Oh, and… the chocolates?!"
"I nearly couldn't find the heart box." Ashleigh explained. "It was just luck that I managed to get one- even if the wrapping is a little damaged."
"Dinnae mind at all! I can't even remember the last time I had these." Mary made to undo the wrapping layer, before she stopped herself. "It'd look rude to open 'em here, but we'll definitely be sharing these when we get home."
Ashleigh smiled. "You can have them- they're meant to be a gift."
"And I can also do what I like with them." Mary replied. "Which means yer havin' some, too."
"I guess I won't complain- we should actually look at the menu, by the way."
Between the two of them, they decided to order a variety of Valentines' themed novelty items to share. Ashleigh found the heart-shaped sandwiches with strawberry-flavoured jam surprisingly enjoyable, and tried to make a mental note to replicate them for her lunches soon. (You and yer sweet tooth! Mary said fondly, as Ashleigh stacked the little sandwiches onto her plate in a neat tower.)
As they walked back to the lab after a very sweet lunch- in both meanings of the word- Asheigh stared at the little replica katar in her hand. She'd never imagined Mary would see her interest in weaponry as anything other than a product of her violent past in the Frontier… so how would she feel about everything else? She realised that finding the answer to this question suddenly seemed a lot less terrifying than it used to.
"Soooo… how are we feelin'?" Ashleigh turned, lost in thought, to look at Mary- who had propped herself up on her side with her elbow pressed into her stack of soft pillows, and was looking up at her with a very pointed eyebrow raise. Her expression changed the instant she noticed Ashleigh's. "Wait, how are we feelin'- are ya alright, darlin'?"
Ashleigh nodded, slowly. "Fine. Just… thinking."
Thinking about the same thing she'd been thinking about for half the day, through the rest of work and picking Newton up from school and making dinner and going to bed. In short: Everything. Her whole life, and everything that she'd not been able to talk to Mary about for so long.
Until now.
"Thinking…?" Mary asked, with audible concern in her voice.
"I'm going to tell you everything." Ashleigh said simply. "I think I can, now."
She turned to look at Mary again, and saw that her eyes had widened.
"Oh." Mary said. "That is a lot to think about, aye. D'ye want to get comfortable, or just…?" She gestured towards Ashleigh, who was still sitting up in bed with the duvet draped loosely around her.
Ashleigh shook her head. "I'm fine where I am- I think I just need to start talking."
"Alright! Well… whenever yer ready."
She took in a deep breath, and focused on the pattern that the blinds on their window made in the near-darkness. Then she began.
"So, where I grew up- it was just some city; doesn't even exist anymore- there were constant conflicts near us. My life wasn't even too bad for the first years- I had two parents, and I went to school, and…" She glanced at Mary again. "A younger brother."
Mary seemed to become even paler in the low light as she registered the past tense. Ashleigh continued.
"The city was powered by a hydroelectric dam, due to the river it was built near. When I was nine, a stray bomb from some nearby war destroyed it, and the entire city was flooded. I was walking home from my school with my brother at the time, but… I lost him." Her voice had unexpectedly become strained. "I could swim, a little. He couldn't. But if I'd been paying closer attention, I could've…" She trailed off; Mary remained silent.
"I ended up on top of a building, which is where rescue ships found me, as well as a few other survivors. Even though I tried to make them look for my brother, they told me there was no chance he'd survived… and they were right. I was relocated after that, but completely on my own. That wasn't exactly unusual for kids where I'm from, though. Then I went through high school as quickly as I could, and once that was done, I decided I needed to get offworld and scrape together enough money to go to college." She laughed, faintly. "I'd always wanted to be a scientist. At the time, I was still young enough to think it was possible, even in the situation that I was in- I used to think I was smart enough to fix every problem in the Frontier."
"What was his name?" Mary asked, quietly. "Yer brother."
Ashleigh stared at a faint spot on the distant wall. "… Brant." His name sounded strange when she spoke- it had been too many years since she'd last spoken about him.
Without looking around, she could tell Mary had tensed, as she put two and two together.
"Should I go on?" She asked eventually, breaking the too-long silence.
"I- sorry, yes. If ye still feel like it." Mary's voice was even fainter, and unsteady now, though Ashleigh assumed this was not just for the sake of keeping her volume low at night. She felt a slight stab of guilt at that, but Mary had encouraged her to open up enough times in the past that she knew she just had to keep going.
"Anyway. I was looking for ways to get money to go to Angelia- the only planet where I could study phase science, as I wanted- but nothing was enough… until I started picking up mercenary work. When you're a minor, some organisations still let you work for them with the simple jobs, and once I started doing that, it only became easier. Fighting, stealing… I didn't have to think twice about any of it by the time I had enough money for the transport. But then there was still the issue of how I was going to pay for college- which is how I ended up working for the Apex Predators almost as soon as I settled into Angel City with the money I had left. Even just being a regular operative in there is a decent source of income, but they saw enough potential in me to refer me for Pilot training about a year after I'd joined. I was doing fine with my studies, but the Apex Predators just kept offering me more and more opportunities- by the time they promoted me to a commander, I realised I was safer there than anywhere else"
"I… see." Mary said, slowly. "It was all about pragmatism, then?" Ashleigh nodded. "So did ye ever plan to leave them, before takin' on this mission?"
"I don't know." Ashleigh admitted. "A part of me still held out hope that I'd find an opening to leave, but…" She sighed. "… I guess the thought of being alone in the Frontier without the Predators' protection… scared me? What I wanted didn't seem as important as just trying to survive."
"That makes sense. None of that was ever anythin' I had to think about growin' up- honestly, it was far too easy to forget how lucky I actually was." Mary said, thoughtfully.
Ashleigh frowned, still unable to meet her eyes. "That doesn't mean I couldn't have done anything differently, though. There's still so many things I regret…"
"But yer here now." Mary said, cutting off her sudden spiral. "I ken it has to be hard, but try not to dwell on it, okay?"
"I've been trying. Ignoring it isn't a permanent solution, as much as I wish it was."
"That's not… exactly what I meant." Mary reached up and patted her arm gently. "But d'ye think talkin' about it now helps at all?"
Ashleigh paused to consider for a moment. "A little, I think. I'm not sure."
"Fair enough. It's still a good start, I think."
"I'm almost finished, though." She reminded her. "Only a few years left, before you know the rest."
"Alright."
"So, I keep doing mercenary work for a few more years after my promotion- until one job puts me out of action for a while, and lands me with this-" She tapped the exposed burn scar on her shoulder. "It took me a while to recover from that, as that scar was just the only permanent mark left. Then, my superiors offered me a different type of job: keeping an eye on a developing situation in the Outlands for a powerful client, just in case something came of it that they could profit from. I can still remember what they said to me: "You wanted to be a scientist, right, Reid?". They said it'd be only for a few years… though that clearly turned out not to be the case. And then I met you, and…"
"I can imagine how it went from there." Mary confirmed.
They both stayed silent for a while afterwards, until Mary eventually spoke again.
"I really appreciate ya tellin' me all this. I cannae imagine how hard talkin' about all this has to be."
"It wasn't all terrible. There just wasn't anything good that was notable enough to include." Ashleigh added.
"Still… that's more trauma than anyone should experience in a lifetime. And yer brother… I'm just so sorry. I couldnae even imagine losing either of my siblings like that- especially when you were so young yerself..."
"Thanks." Ashleigh said, because she wasn't sure what else she could say. "I appreciate you listening- I haven't had anyone to tell all this before."
"I just hope it helped, even a wee bit."
"It may have. I never liked keeping secrets from you, you know? Guess that was just another thing I was scared of." She said ruefully.
Mary lightly tugged at her elbow, and Ashleigh carefully lay back down, moving the bed's duvet so she was covered by its warmth.
"Well, even if it's easier said than done, I still want ya to know that you dinnae have to keep all this fear with ya anymore."
"That might be easier said than done, yeah…" Ashleigh agreed. "At least until I can make sure that the Predators won't come after us anymore."
"And yer not alone with that anymore, either." Mary reminded her.
"I know." Ashleigh said, and then paused to study her girlfriend's face.
Mary noticed, and quickly shifted her expression. "What?"
"I'd ask you the same thing." Ashleigh replied. "You have an idea, don't you?"
"Maybe…"
"And can I ask what it is?"
Mary shook her head. "Still workin' on it for now. It won't solve any of our biggest problems… but I think there's at least one thing I can help with."
"Okay?" Ashleigh smiled, bemused. "Well, I guess I have to accept any help I can get right now."
"Exactly." Even in the dark, Mary's face was displaying her signature, secretive thinking expression. "Just leave it all to me, darlin'- hopefully, it'll be at least one weight off yer mind."
"Somehow, that only makes me more confused…" Ashleigh laughed softly. "But, sure. I trust you."
Notes:
OKAY so that took a little longer than i expected but i am now officially out of the trenches (mostly, at least...) so hopefully i can make some good headway on this thing again!!
(also, once again can't take credit for the brother name thing so shout out again to em for that one, i have been rotating it nonstop in my head for about a year because i have been writing this thing for a LONG time now lmao and its just been stewing in my notes since the idea was first dropped)
Chapter 49: New Recruit
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"D'ye want me out of the room for this?"
Ashleigh looked at Mary, who was leaning in the doorway of their bedroom, for a second. Then she looked at the phone in her hand.
She nodded. "Probably. I kind of have a… persona, when I talk to them. And I think it'd be better if you weren't present for that."
"Ooh, why? Do ya do a scary voice, or somethin'?" Mary asked, teasingly.
Ashleigh shook her head. "No- I just need to stay serious, and sound like I hate it here. So…"
Mary took the hint. "…Seein' me will ruin both those things instantly, I get it."
"M-hm." Ashleigh could feel a smile on her face, which was already a bad sign. "Thanks. I'll tell you what's happened after I'm done."
"Alright!" Mary made to leave. "And, er, good luck?"
"I'll need it." Ashleigh mumbled, as she found the line to her superior in her contacts list. Mary closed the door behind her… but the lack of audible footsteps told Ashleigh that she was probably positioned to eavesdrop, which she only minded a little- she made a mental note to not insult her too much in this call, as that would feel even worse than usual.
Her phone only buzzed for about half a minute before her superior picked up. Ashleigh sighed, as quietly as she could, and set her face.
"Finally- tell me you have good news, Reid."
"Better than normal." She lied. "The geologist is actually making progress for once, though I still don't know how this will impact my earlier time estimate."
Her superior paused for a second. "You're serious?"
"As always."
"That's… actually good news!"
"Yes. I can't say for sure yet, but it may mean I'll finally get out of here in a few years."
Ashleigh frowned at the loud sigh that sounded from her phone's speaker, as she could immediately predict what was coming next.
"That's good news for us."
"Uh-huh." She said, vaguely.
"Our little dragon problem just keeps picking off our mercenaries- it's getting harder to hold them off, as we can't train replacement Pilots fast enough."
"That's terrible." Ashleigh said, with a little more sarcasm than she'd intended. "I thought you would've taken care of them by now."
"I thought so too! But we lost all our best mercs to them early…"
"That's awful." Ashleigh said quickly. "Anyway, I need to ask- do you know who the client is?"
"I told you, Reid, I don't know. It's classified."
"Classified?" She echoed in disbelief. "Classified for who?! I'm the only person actually working on this thing- don't Ihave a right to know?"
"Classified for everyone." They said flatly. "The commission was anonymous, and we aren't paid to ask questions."
Ashleigh felt as if she could crush her phone into tinfoil. Anonymous commissions weren't exactly uncommon, but they were a pain in the ass. Especially in this situation.
"What does it matter to you, anyway? At the end of the day, you'll still get your money… provided that you finish the job."
"Why- you want to know why?" The frustration that had spilled into her voice was genuine, but not for the reason her superior hopefully thought. "I want to know why, because I've spent nine fucking years on this job already, and have no idea how many more I'll spend before I can leave this floating prison! Do you want any other reason, or is that good enough for you?"
"Look, Reid, I get it." They said, sounding surprisingly calm. "But I've told you all I know- really, I have. You have as much information as any of us."
"Right. I guess I have to believe you."
"I guess you do. Now, do you have anything else to report?"
"No." Ashleigh said, curtly. "But I'll update you if I do."
"Sure." Their tone changed suddenly. "Oh, and say hi to S-"
Ashleigh hung up before they could finish their next uncomfortably accurate jab, and pressed two fingers to her forehead.
Once she'd recovered, she opened the door and headed into the living room where Mary was waiting, looking decidedly unsettled for someone who was meant to have been sitting there for the length of her conversation.
"How'd I do?" Ashleigh asked- as there was no point hiding that she knew she had been listening.
"Convincin'! Very convincing." Mary replied, sounding a little rattled.
"… Sorry." Ashleigh said. "I'm just trying to make sure they won't suspect anything."
"Oh, no, I understand. It was just strange, hearin' it all- you sounded so unlike yerself."
"Really?"
"Well, yes! It was like I could hear an entirely different person in there."
Ashleigh paused. "Yeah… it's just an act that I've gotten used to, I guess."
She decided not to tell Mary that that was how she used to sound, even without trying- though she hadn't noticed how much she'd changed in that regard until now.
"Anyway, I picked up bits and pieces of it." Mary continued quickly. "Is it true that they dinnae ken anythin' about yer client?"
All Ashleigh could do was nod.
"Damn. So they're a dead end, then?"
"I don't think I'm going to get anything else useful out of them now. I've had anonymous clients before- they're just that. No way to reach them."
"But- that cannae be it!" Mary protested. "There's still got to be a way to figure this out."
Ashleigh sighed "I hope so. But I can't figure out what it is right now."
"Right… well, at least we've got time to think about that." Mary's expression changed suddenly, which Ashleigh knew meant that her train of thought had very suddenly changed direction completely. "But. There is somethin' else we can do in the meantime."
"And that is?"
"Remember when I suggested we try and ask Aleki to find someone with the computer skills to help us?"
"Yes, but—no. I'm not that desperate, Mary."
"Aren't ye?"
"Well- it's Gibraltar! You know how he is. I'd trust Newton to keep a secret more than I'd trust him."
"But, Lil says she trusts him." Mary countered. "That's good enough for me."
Ashleigh leaned back into the sofa's cushions and exhaled heavily. "Well, Lilian also trusted me without a second thought, and look how that turned out for her."
"That's my point, actually." Mary said, which made her sit up in surprise. "Disregardin' a certain… blip in yer motivations, her judgement of character still hasnae fallen through yet."
"I think that's a bit generous."
"But am I wrong?"
Ashleigh paused. "No." She admitted. "You're actually not."
"Well, there we go." Mary said matter-of-factly. "I think Lil's going to be as busy as usual, so it'll be up to us to try and talk him into it. How d'ye think we should approach it?"
"Away from Paquette." Ashleigh replied, hardly thinking about it. "And any security systems, obviously. Even if Lilian can cover us, I still don't want any of this on record."
"Right, of course. I guess we need an excuse to meet up with him, then?"
"That'll be difficult- he and Delgado are practically joined at the hip, and I don't want to include more people than necessary."
"That's true…" Mary frowned thoughfully. "We'll probably have to pretend it's a work thing, then. Lean on where our fields overlap."
"Sounds doable." Ashleigh said, feeling a tiny spark of hope already. "You should invite him, then, and I'll tag along to-" she made air quotes with her fingers "-help."
Mary nodded enthusiastically. "Aye, that's hardly out of the ordinary, anyway. How d'ye think we should ask him? Because- no offence- but I'm not sure if the exact details of yer past criminal activities will make our colleagues particularly receptive to helpin' us, when yer already not on the friendliest terms. But at the same time, he will need something to convince him…"
"Nothing?" Ashleigh suggested, half-serious. Mary shot her a Look, so she took a minute to consider a real answer. "Fine. We'll tell him we found out that someone is trying to sabotage Iris, and we need to find someone with more-than-average proficiency at using a computer to find out who they are and expose them."
"And here we go omittin' information again." Mary sighed. "And it still feels too vague to get him to help us."
"You're right…" Ashleigh paused. "Why not just tell him someone gave Lilian an anonymous tip-off? That can't be too difficult to believe, can it?"
"And that's an outright lie."
"Is it?" Ashleigh asked, feigning innocence. "I gave Lilian the tip-off, with some… prompting. And I'm just staying anonymous for the situation. The rest is true, anyway."
Mary's face still held a firm frown, but she seemed to relent. "I suppose… though it still doesnae feel good, lyin' to someone who we're askin' to help us."
"I'm sure it doesn't." Ashleigh responded, although the thought had barely occurred to her. "But, how much good do you think the alternative will do? It's just like you said: it'll only make him more likely to panic, and we don't want that."
"I guess yer right." Mary said, though she still didn't look very happy about it. "At least it means we can afford to be vague… though I'd better contact Lil and keep her in the loop, just in case Aleki tries to ask her too."
"Good idea." Ashleigh said, as Mary pulled out her phone and began to text Lilian.
"And I'll get the thing arranged with Aleki- since I'm not sure if ye actually have his number."
"It's in my phone!" Ashleigh protested. "At least, I'm still on the group chat."
"That still hardly counts when ya have all the notifications muted- I ken it's not exactly a secret."
"Okay… you have a point."
Mary waited after she sent the message to Gibraltar, carefully watching her phone. However, her face clearly displayed that he hadn't responded yet. After a couple of minutes, she switched her phone off and slipped it back into her pocket.
"I'd better pick Newton up from his football club." She explained, moving to pick up her coat and shoes by the door. "If Aleki contacts me while I'm out, I'll let ya know."
"I forgot he does that now." Ashleigh admitted. "Though, it is strange having the house this quiet at the moment."
"Honestly, I think the whole Pilot thing has been fascinatin' him recently."
"Oh no…" Ashleigh felt like she was sinking further into the sofa. "That's not something I want to encourage."
"I'm sure it'll pass, as they usually do." Mary said, unconcerned. "It's not even as if there's any demand for combat Pilots on this planet- only agriculture, at best."
"True. I wish it was like that in the Frontier, as well."
Mary's face twisted sympathetically. "That goes for a lot of technology, I suppose. Anyway, we'll be back soon- and hopefully with some news on Aleki."
"Hopefully." Ashleigh echoed, waving a little as she left.
There wasn't much Ashleigh could do while Mary was out except for taking care of a few errands around the apartment. Although it was a fine way to pass the time, it still wasn't enough to take her mind off her earlier conversation with the Apex Predators. With every new piece of evidence, finding out the identity of her client seemed less and less possible, and they appeared increasingly powerful and dangerous. Even with all the resources available to her, would it be enough to stop them? Or would she have to watch, helplessly, as she loses everything she's been trying to protect? Ashleigh had promised not to hide anything else significant from Mary, but there was still one thing she would keep to herself: if keeping the rest of the Outlands- or even Olympus- safe became impossible, Ashleigh knew she would do what she could to protect the people right in front of her (though they were not present at this exact moment). No expense seemed to great for this- Iris' main goal was on a far larger scale, and would benefit people she'd never met. And although Ashleigh knew the kinds of sacrifices Mary and Lilian had made for the good of the Outlands, that was not why she had chosen to defy her mission.
"But, hopefully it won't come to that." She murmured to Prowler as she set out a snack in his living room cage. "As I know Mary would try to protect as many people as she can- but though that's a nice thought, sometimes you can't save everyone. I just don't think she gets that yet."
Prowler boggled his eyes as he nibbled on an apple slice. Ashleigh laughed softly. "At least you're not difficult to protect."
She stood up from where she'd been crouching near the floor as she heard her phone ring, and exhaled in relief when she saw it was Mary calling.
"I'm guessing you have news about Gibraltar?" She asked quickly.
"How optimistic of ya!" Mary replied. The sound quality was lower than normal, so Ashleigh guessed she was still driving back with Newton.
"Well, you don't normally call me when you're driving."
"I suppose I don't, do I? Anyway, yes, I've heard from him- figured it'd be best to ask him to go to lunch with us to chat about work stuff." Her specific emphasis made Ashleigh wonder if she was trying to keep Newton from learning too much, so she descided to play along in case she was right.
"That's great. When will that be?"
"He said he can do as early as tomorrow!"
"Perfect. And, Newton, how was your practice?"
"It was sooo fun!" Newton's voice was even fainter coming from her phone, so she guessed he was probably still in the back seat for safety. "I caught loads of goals, but I'm super tired now."
"Well done- I'm glad you had a good time."
"Anyway, we'll be home in just a tick." Mary said. "See you very soon, dear!"
"See you soon. Bye."
Ashleigh hung up, and didn't have long to wait before she heard a light rap on the front door; she quickly grabbed her keys from the nearby rack and unlocked the door to let her family in.
The next day, Ashleigh couldn't help feeling restless as she waited for their meeting with Gibraltar. As she looked across at Mary at her own desk in the lab, she could tell she felt the same- if her frequent distracted glances and more-than-usual fidgeting were any indication. By the time it was their lunch break, Ashleigh almost leaped from her chair to get to the door, and she reached it at the exact same time as her girlfriend, who eagerly tapped her id card to the door's sensor to let them both out.
The loud breathing she could hear just behind her was a clear sign that Gibraltar was also following.
"Ain't this fun?" He asked, loudly, as they stepped outside the lab. "It's been too long since we did somethin' like this- feels just like old times!"
Mary nodded as she began briskly walking to where they'd planned to have lunch. "Aye, it has been a while!"
"To be honest, though, I don't know why we can't discuss work stuff… at work?" Gibraltar asked, scratching his head. "Lilian always says you two are workaholics- I guess I'm seein' the proof now!"
Ashleigh glanced at Mary as Gibraltar laughed loudly.
"We're just planning something right now." She said, which was technically not a lie. "And, as you know, we don't exactly have a lot of time to waste."
"You're right about that, I guess." Gibraltar said- it looked as if a cloud had suddenly cast a shadow onto his face… but that lasted for possibly three seconds before he brightened up again. "Where are we goin' for lunch, anyway? I always wonder where you two go off to when we break."
"Just a nearby cafe- they have good sandwiches." Mary offered. "Though, to be honest, most of the time we just go home unless we bring our lunches with us."
Gibraltar nodded. "Yeah, yeah. I like tryin' to go out to as many places I can 'round here… but sometimes I just end up doin' the same."
Once they got their table in the cafe, Mary and Ashleigh sat next to each other, on a bench opposite Gibraltar.
"So, what did you two want to talk about?" Gibraltar asked as he studied the cafe's lunch menu.
"Er…" Mary looked at Ashleigh nervously, so Ashleigh decided to just wing it.
"Actually, we need your help." She began. "Recently, Lilian heard from an anonymous source that some organisation is trying to sabotage Iris, so they can get a monopoly on the branthium once we refine it. However, we still don't know who's behind this, so while we're trying to figure it out we need to find someone who'll be able to expose them. Unfortunately, we don't know anyone like that, so we were wondering if you do?"
Gibraltar sat there, dumbfounded, for a minute- honestly, probably the longest Ashleigh had ever seen him go without making some kind of noise.
"Hold on." He said, eventually. "How'd you even know that the source is tellin' the truth? It could just be a prank- a cruel prank, but still nothin' serious."
"We just know." Ashleigh insisted. "It's real- we found out that a mercenary group called the Apex Predators have been hired to get the branthium."
Gibraltar's entire face seemed to shut down. "Oh… no. Not them."
Ashleigh nodded in confirmation. "Lilian's source was connected to them, and that's our proof- though the client themself is anonymous, so we're still trying to find out who they are."
"I… see." His eyebrows were knitted together in concern. "And do you guys know anythin' else about this?"
"No, that's all we ken right now." Mary said quickly.
"Okay." Gibtaltar shuffled the menu cards in his hands as he spoke. "Well, if Iris is in danger, I'll try and help you guys as much as I can- there's a few people I've met around the Outlands who could have the skills you're lookin' for, so I'll try and reach out to see if anyone can come over here. Maybe if Lilian could find a job for them here, or even as part as the Group… by the way, are we tellin' the other scientists about this? It sounds like something they should know about."
"No." Ashleigh said, decisively. "We don't want anyone to panic before we get more information on what's happening. You can keep a secret, can't you?"
Gibraltar was frowning, but nodded, slowly. "If that's what you guys think is best, I won't tell anyone else. But, if things get worse, you should think about it- I'm sure Am and Milly both have a lot to offer if you need more help to figure this thing out."
"Thanks, Aleki; we really appreciate it." Mary said. "And we'll think about that- we're just tryin' to nip this problem in the bud before it gets too big to handle… or before we attract any unwanted attention."
"I got it. And I'll try to contact someone who can help you guys as soon as I can- is there anythin' else you need?"
"No, that's fine." Ashleigh said.
"Alright. Well, I don't know about you two, but I need a sandwich after all that." Gibraltar laughed, though he still sounded a little nervous. "Do you know what you're gonna order yet?"
After lunch, and for the rest of their time at work, Mary seemed a lot more distracted than usual.
"What's wrong?" Ashleigh asked, as they walked home.
"Oh… nothing." Mary replied, though she was still a terrible liar. After meeting Ashleigh's eyes, she seemed to decide to elaborate. "I was just thinkin'- is it right for us to lie to Aleki like this? He was so willin' to help us, even after we barely told him anythin'."
Ashleigh shrugged. "I mean, it was barely a lie. Lilian does have a contact in the Apex Predators- it's me. And the rest is more or less true."
"Right…" Mary said, though she didn't sound convinced.
Ashleigh looked at her reluctantly, but her expression softened. "Okay- if it makes you feel better, how about we tell him more once he gets us his contact? We'll have to give them more information anyway, so we can kill two birds with the same stone once that happens. For now, though, doing anything that could jeapordise our plan seems like a bad move, don't you think?"
"That seems fair." Mary said, after a moment of consideration. "I agree- we'll get him in the loop once we've made a wee bit more progress. Though I think we can both agree that we probably won't ask our other two colleagues for help, right?"
"Not unless we need a rock consultation." Ashleigh laughed. "Or… whatever it is that Delgado does."
"Physics!" Mary exclaimed. "Ye know this."
"Sure, yeah. Or if we need her for a stealth operation, I don't know."
"Let's just get one recruit at a time, alright?"
Ashleigh nodded- though a part of her still couldn't eliminate the doubt that came with relying on Gibraltar for something this serious. It was just a good thing that Mary seemed to trust him enough for the both of them.
Notes:
guys watch me do a magic trick *abt to extrapolate an entire relationship from exactly one line in pq that won't even happen in this timeline*
Chapter 50: Deep Dive
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Whenever Mary had an idea for a date, it wasn't unusual for Ashleigh to lack much of the context until they were physically present at wherever she'd planned for them to go. It was also not unusual for Ashleigh to be very pleasantly surprised by her decisions, as she had a certain knack for scouting out enjoyable locations for them to visit together.
This was not one of those times, Ashleigh thought, as she stared at the entrance to Olympus' public swimming pool.
"Ready to go?" Mary asked, with an unfamiliar canvas bag hanging off her shoulder. The only context she'd given to Ashleigh for their date after their long day at work was to remove her contact lenses, and had given a vague answer when Ashleigh had asked what the bag contained.
"I think you already know my answer."
"Aye… but now's yer chance to back out, if it's too soon."
Ashleigh looked at the building again, feeling as if there was already a shallow pool of water filling up around her. Mary knew, now, that she hadn't been able to swim since she was a child. It was a weakness that she'd never been able to overcome- although she'd tried a few times, with absolutely no success. But, then again, she'd never had someone to helpher try and overcome it before.
"I'm not backing out." She said, determinedly.
It was almost eerily quiet as they walked inside- at least, Ashleigh assumed it was eerily quiet, as she hadn't been here before.
"Is this place not popular?" She eventually asked Mary, who didn't seem surprised at all by the vacant building.
"Hm? Oh, no, it usually is."
Ashleigh looked around, but she couldn't spot a single other person. "Guess we just got lucky."
Mary smiled a little. "Actually, we got Lilian."
"She… shut down the pool?"
"Actually, she opened it. It's usually closed by this time in the evening, but she got them to let us use it for an hour." Mary explained. "It was her idea, actually- once I explained what I was plannin'."
Ashleigh winced. "And does she know… why we're doing this?"
"All she knows is you've got a fear of water, and we're gonna try and tackle it." Mary assured her. "I figured you'd want to keep the rest between us."
"Thanks."
"Technically, I think this is the closest she's ever come to abusin' her power, if ya can call it that." Mary mused. "I think we might be a bad influence on her."
"I think she needs a few of those." Ashleigh agreed.
The pool had a large number of fairly spacious changing cubicles by a unit of lockers, but Mary just placed her bag into the one nearest to them without wasting time trying to acquire a key.
"Look… it's a nice idea, but I don't think I'm going to fix this thing in an hour." Ashleigh said hesitantly as Mary busied herself with taking some items out of her bag.
"Oh, I know." She said, breezily. "We'll take as much time as ye need- the pool is within walking distance of us, after all."
"Great."
"Anyway," Mary said, still turned around, "I figured it'd be best to spring this on ya- though I'm sorry if that wasnae the case- so I got somethin' for you to swim in. I had to eyeball the measurements, though, so I hope it fits..."
"Is this all just an excuse for you to see me in swimwear?" Ashleigh asked, trying to brush away her own gradually mounting anxiety- at the same time that Mary turned around with a heavy-looking getup in a dark blue colour in her arms.
"Nope!" Mary handed her the wetsuit. "I actually thought it'd be better for ye to have as little contact with the water as possible- to start off with, anyway."
"I see. The swimwear thing comes later." She joked- though she took the wetsuit gratefully. Putting it on turned out to be more difficult than she'd expected- the material was not particularly flexible, and she was definitely not used to wearing anything this skin-tight. After Mary had put on her own swimsuit- which looked so much like something she would wear to a beach that they appeared completely mismatched- she helped Ashleigh fasten the long zipper positioned on the back of her wetsuit.
"Should we get out there, darlin'?" Mary asked, as she rolled up two fluffy towels and prepared to carry one under each of her arms.
Ashleigh nodded- as now that they were inside the pool, she was afraid that her own voice would act against what she knew was in her best interest.
The first thing that Ashleigh noticed about the pool area was the thick chemical smell in the air: chlorine, she assumed. The entire room was so humid that she could feel her hair sticking to her forehead, and soft light filtered through the large clouded windows set into the walls, along with the brighter lights that illuminated the room from the ceiling- though it still wasn't enough to put her at ease.
Mary walked confidently to the closer end of the pool, and placed down their towels by the pool's edge, as well as two pairs of flip flops. As if it was the easiest thing in the world, she turned around and climbed down the short ladder to reach the pool's floor, only visibly reacting a little to the water's temperature.
"I think it's a good idea if we start off in the shallows." She explained, her voice echoing around the empty space. "Are ye ready to come in?"
Ashleigh's voice failed on her completely as she forced herself to walk to the edge of the pool so she was facing her girlfriend.
"There's no need to rush." Mary said, soothingly. "Maybe try just sittin' down first, and danglin' yer legs in?"
Ashleigh stared into the water, and felt her stomach flip as her own reflection wavered and rippled before her eyes.
"Sure." She eventually managed, hoarsely.
Tearing her eyes away from the water, she carefully sat down, drawing her knees up so her feet still rested on the ledge above the pool. Then, with Mary's encouragement, she lowered her legs into the water, only pausing with the jolt that came from her feet feeling the abrupt change in temperature- though her legs, covered by the wetsuit, did not have the same reaction.
"That's perfect!" Mary cheered, as Ashleigh felt pride wash over her- and a little relief. What had she ever been so afraid of? This was going to be easy.
"Now, can ye hop down into the pool?"
Without thinking, Ashleigh felt her skin rub against the gritty bricks as her grip on the ledge tightened.
"Or not." Mary said quickly. "If ya just want to stay there for a bit longer, that's perfectly f-"
"I'll get down." Ashleigh interrupted, though she knew they both could tell she didn't sound very certain about that. "I just need a second."
She'd left her watch in one of the lockers, but she still assumed that her count of 'a second' was not at all accurate. Mary waited, perfectly still, until she finally moved after what seemed like entire minutes. She extended one hand towards Ashleigh, and then another.
"Come on." She said, walking through the water to be even closer to her. "I've got ye."
Ashleigh slowly took her hands, and slid off the ledge into the water. As her feet hit the floor, she heard the roaring of water in her ears, though the pool remained almost completely still. Her head felt waterlogged already, as if she was somehow dizzy. Mary still kept holding her hands.
Once her head had almost cleared, Ashleigh found that the water in the pool's shallow end came up to around her waist- though for Mary it was a little lower than her hips. Though she could feel the solid tiles on the floor beneath her, Ashleigh still felt unbalanced, and found herself holding onto Mary even tighter.
"Honestly, ye managed that faster than I'd anticipated." Mary said, clearly trying to comfort her.
"And… how fast was that?" Ashleigh asked, though she still sounded embarrassingly out of breath.
"I left my watch back at the locker." She admitted. "But it didnae feel too long!"
Ashleigh's laugh sounded far too loud in the silent space. "That's probably the time blindness speaking, if I had to guess."
"I can guarantee it was under an hour!" Mary said- Ashleigh tried to pour all her attention into focusing on her smile, and not the clinging pressure of the water moving around her. "I set an alarm for that."
"That's good." Ashleigh could feel her voice strengthening again.
"Anyway, I'd say yer doin' very well so far." Mary said, nodding back towards the wall of the pool… which was now a lot further away than it had been a few minutes ago. As soon as Ashleigh registered the water- which was now almost level with her chest- her careful control of her own body evaporated, and in an instant she found herself clinging to the nearest anchor with some kind of almost feral instinct- which was how she found herself with both her arms and legs wrapped tightly around Mary near the middle of the swimming pool.
"Okay, so that was a little far!" Mary said, sounding as if she was talking half to herself. "Sorry, darlin'."
Ashleigh couldn't do much more than continue to desperately hang on to her- it felt as if all her joints had been frozen in place completely until Mary walked them back to the shallows again.
Once she'd regained control over her body, she climbed quickly from Mary onto the poolside again- and, even worse, she'd found that she was shaking. She kept her legs tucked under herself, hiding them from the pool's surface.
"It's alright!" Mary reassured her- or tried to, anyway. Ashleigh's face felt as if it was burning up, so she fixed her gaze very firmly onto one of the far windows instead.
"It is, really." She continued. "There's no shame in takin' things slowly- I'm sorry for pushin' ya."
Ashleigh shook her head. "But there is." She responded, despairing. "I don't get why I can't just do this. It's just water- it's easy for most people."
"Yes, well, most people havnae almost drowned and lost their entire family in a devastating flood when they were a child." Mary pointed out. "We can go back, if that was enough for ya today. It's still progress."
Whether she knew it or not, Mary's presence was a surprisingly effective motivator for Ashleigh- even though she seemed completely sympathetic, the thought of looking this pathetic in front of her seemed almost worse than the thought of getting in the water again.
Wordlessly, Ashleigh changed her seated position, and slowly lowered herself back into the pool.
Mary took her hand again for balance, and they began to slowly walk around on the pool's floor.
"I did a bit of research." She said, as they hovered around where the floor started to slope towards the deep end. "Apparently, the first skills ye need to know are moving around the pool- as we're doing right now, then floating, and thenputtin' yer head in. But those can come later, if ya want- I'd imagine they probably sound a bit daunting right now."
"Honestly, they sound simple." Ashleigh replied. "It's only when I try and picture myself doing them that they become…"
"Right."
"But, I don't know. I think I should at least try them today." Ashleigh suggested, doing everything she could to think about the actions without putting herself into the situation.
"If you think yer ready, then that's great." Mary smiled. "How about floating first? I read that it's easier to try while holding onto the edge of the pool to begin with."
"Alright…" Ashleigh said, realising it was too late to change her mind now.
Once she'd folded her arms onto the now-wet bricks, Ashleigh steeled herself and prepared to try and float.
"Maybe just try one leg at a time at first?" Mary suggested from where she was watching her nearby. Ashleigh obliged, lifting one leg as far as her body would allow. It reminded her strangely of being in lower gravity during space travel. Each time she lifted one of her legs, she kept her other foot planted firmly onto the floor… but she felt ready.
"I'm going to do it." She announced.
"Okay! Just, er, take it slow!"
Putting all her weight into where the upper half of her body was resting, Ashleigh focused enough to allow both her legs to leave the floor and naturally drift upwards. And then she was floating, Ashleigh realised, with a light feeling in more than just her physical body. Holding onto the edge gave her just enough control to remain focused, but after a while it almost felt… relaxing?"
"Ye did it!" Mary cheered, clapping for her although the water on her hands muffled the sound. "Look at you!"
"I can't believe it." Ashleigh admitted, feeling a spark of confidence although she still hung firmly onto the side.
After basking in her new achievement for a little longer, she carefully lowered herself back down so her feet were on the floor again.
"I need to do the other thing as well." She declared, experimentally moving her hands through the shifting water around her.
"Are ye sure? We can save that for another time, really."
Ashleigh shook her head, feeling the ends of her wet hair move heavily around her. "I just have to."
"Okay." Mary said, nodding. "Let's think of the best way to do this."
They eventually agreed on walking back to a deeper area of the pool, and having Ashleigh just place her face into the water for a few seconds, just to get a feel for it. Ashleigh insisted on walking down herself, though she stared resolutely forwards while moving so Mary couldn't see how afraid she still was as they moved further into the pool- although judging from the fact that Mary stayed just behind her to steady her, this probably was a pointless effort anyway.
With Mary's instruction, Ashleigh tried to take deep, consistent breaths as the water closed up around her body. She attempted to stay as still as she could, despite the persistent current in the pool, as she prepared to put her face in the water.
The pair stood there for a while.
Eventually, Mary spoke up. "Would it help if I did a countdown? I find it useful sometimes when I cannae get myself to do something."
"Okay." Ashleigh said, staring wide-eyed at her close reflection in the water. She really did look scared- the fear made her distorted reflection look too young, almost as if she was a child again.
"I'll keep ya steady." Mary placed her hands firmly around Ashleigh's waist as she took a deep breath in. "How far back should I count from?"
"Do five."
"Alrighty. Five… four… three… two… one-"
The sound of her voice disappeared as Ashleigh plunged her head into the chlorinated water. Immediately, she felt the water pressing against her face and flooding her nose and ears. She squeezed her stinging eyes shut, and barely managed to keep holding her breath, as every single one of her instincts screamed at her to escape.
And escape she did- she pulled herself, blindly, from her restraints to reach the surface, but the floor seemed to tip underneath her and she was only met with more water. She'd already realised her mistake by the time she opened her mouth in panic, and was helpless against the lungful of water forced down her throat by the pressure—
When Ashleigh slowly opened her eyes, she found herself face-to-face with Mary, who looked paler than printer paper.
"Ashleigh! Oh my god." She sounded out of breath, while Ashleigh could only cough weakly in response. "I'm so sorry- can ye sit up?"
Ashleigh could, though her head still felt like it was spinning. Her vision was still blurred, but she managed to deduce that they were back in the changing room, while she herself was cocooned in both of the towels Mary had brought.
"What happened…?" She asked, once she regained the ability to speak.
Mary sat down on the bench opposite her, her face still looking paler than the painted bricks behind her.
"After you put yer head underwater, you freaked yerself out and fell further into the pool. Then I think you passed out, so I got ye out and managed to bring ye back in here." Her face was all crumpled up, the way it looked when she was reallystricken. "I'm so sorry, dear."
"What do you have to be sorry about?" Ashleigh rubbed her eyes, managing to get her vision a little more clear.
"This was all my idea!" Mary explained, desperately. "I thought if we just tried, I'd be able to fix this for ya- but I nearly got you seriously hurt instead."
"What are you talking about?" Ashleigh asked. "You still got me into a pool- that's more than I've been able to do in the last twenty-something years."
"Aye, but-"
"If anyone's failed at trying to pull this off, it's me." She said. "Despite how much you were trying to help me, I couldn't even hold my breath underwater for a few seconds. This was my fault, not yours."
They both sat, quietly, for a while.
"It's not a failure, Ashleigh." Mary eventually said, softly. "We both just overestimated how fast it takes to work through things like this."
Ashleigh sighed. "I know. It's just frustrating, that's all."
"I get that." Mary stood up from the bench, and smoothed back her wet hair. "There's hairdryers around the corner, if ye want me to bring one back while yer dryin' off?"
Ashleigh nodded. "Thanks."
Mary returned a few seconds later with a hairdryer, and sat back onto the bench facing Ashleigh.
"Anythin' else I can do to help ya right now?"
"Can you contact Lilian?" Ashleigh asked. "I want to know if she'd be willing to set this up again- just another hour, at least."
Mary raised an eyebrow. "You… actually want to try this again?"
"Of course." She said. "If you don't mind going with me. You're right- I still made progress, even if it wasn't much. And I want to try again."
"In that case, I'll ask her." Mary said, retrieving her phone from her bag. "She'll probably be able to do it on another evening relatively soon, if she can arrange it with the pool."
"Great." Ashleigh said, with a little more confidence.
Lilian was happy to keep up her arrangement with the pool- though she refused to tell either of them how much she was paying them to allow it- but it still took far more sessions than Ashleigh would have liked for her to gain any semblance of confidence in the water. They ended up going more or less weekly, which caused time to fly by while Ashleigh had the sessions to not-exactly-look-forwards-to.
This one felt different, though.
"I'm going to get floating, this time." Ashleigh announced, as she climbed down into the shallow end while trying not to think too hard about the feel of the water around her.
"That's the attitude!" Mary said, following her.
She closed her eyes and tilted backwards, trying to recall every bit of Mary's advice. Relax- that was the important thing. And also the part she still found the most difficult.
Ashleigh had managed to float for a few seconds in some previous sessions, but she always began to panic as soon as the pool's current started pushing her without any input of her own. This time, it was as if she could hear Mary's voice in her head- and she remembered how she'd rescued her from the pool the first time they'd come here. As her breathing steadied, Ashleigh knew for certain that she'd save her again if necessary… though this time she wouldn't need to.
She couldn't tell how long it was before her eyes opened, but she allowed herself to lie still and watch the bright lights on the ceiling above her as she gently drifted around the pool. Eventually, she let herself fall and reoriented herself, paddling back the short distance to the shallow end while keeping her head firmly above the water. As soon as her feet brushed against the floor, she stood up straight and walked directly through the water to Mary, whose eyes shone as they reunited.
"I was preparin' to come get ya after you'd finished floating- I didn't expect ye to come all the way back, too!"
"I knew you were." Ashleigh said. "I think that's why I didn't panic this time."
Mary beamed at that. "So, are we all done for today? I'd say you've hit a pretty significant milestone already."
"One more thing." Ashleigh glanced back towards the deeper end of the pool. "I'm going to try going underwater again."
"Oh- really?" Mary's expression shifted to one of concern. "Ye havnae tried, since- well…"
"I know." That was the one thing she'd avoided in her previous practices. Ashleigh had told herself she'd get back around to it once she'd covered all the other basics, but by now she realised she finally had nothing else to try and perfect.
"Well, if yer sure…" Mary said, dubiously. "D'ye want me to go with you?"
Ashleigh nodded, as she slowly began drifting backwards to the deeper end. "Actually- could we do it together?"
They stood opposite each other; Mary stood further down the slope, so that they were roughly on the same eye level. Ashleigh took her hand under the water's surface, and looked into her eyes.
"Ready?" Mary asked.
"Ready."
She ducked under the water, pulling on Ashleigh's arm- so she did the same after taking a quick, sharp breath. Mary's hand held tightly in hers was enough of a distraction from the rest of the situation, so she slowly opened her eyes, and caught sight of Mary doing the same. Underwater, her hair was illuminated by the filtered lights, and it floated in a cloud around her face. It almost reminded Ashleigh of the time she spent with her on the ship, despite the years that had passed since then.
Then Mary nodded, quickly, and they both went up for air.
Ashleigh gasped as if she'd been holding her breath for minutes once she returned to the surface. Then she began to laugh in complete disbelief at what had just happened.
"I'd say that's all the basics checked off now, right?" Mary asked, with one of the brightest smiles Ashleigh had seen her pull off in a while- and that was saying something.
"I'd say so." Ashleigh said, feeling almost giddy as she put one foot in front of the other and returned to the safe, flat floor.
"So, what's next- front crawl? Now that you've got all the basics down, we can start practicin' some strokes."
Ashleigh pretended to look disappointed. "I thought you were going to suggest a pretty swimsuit."
"Now I think yer the one with the ulterior motives!" Mary laughed as she stepped onto the pool's ladder.
"Maybe you're right." Ashleigh said, still riding the high of settling her much earlier defeat. "And I suppose front crawl may be a useful skill for me to have." (Though in her excitement at finally managing all the basic skills, she'd almost forgotten that there was still a long way to go before she could call herself a strong swimmer.)
"Ah, it'll all be a lot easier for ya now, anyway. We can just pop back here when you feel like it, now that we've crossed this hurdle."
"Of course. It's not like I'll be needing to master it particularly urgently, anyway- there aren't exactly a lot of bodies of water on an artifical floating city." (Ashleigh made no effort to disguise her relief at that fact.)
"I'm afraid Lil couldnae quite factor that into her budget… but you never know! Always better safe than sorry, right?"
Ashleigh smiled at her as she climbed out of the pool. "Right. Always better to be safe."
Notes:
ashleigh reid drowning trauma is sooooooo real to me also this is literally one of the first chapters i planned so i am very glad to have finally written it hahaha
Chapter 51: Step Up
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ashleigh struggled to keep her eyes open as she finally finished up her work for the day. With a sigh of relief, she closed her files before shutting down her computer and picking up Prowler, ready to take him home.
When she got up from her desk, she noticed that the other scientists in the room were huddled in a conversation by the door, so she tried to surreptitiously join them to figure out what she'd missed.
"The new doctor from the IMC is coming tomorrow." Paquette was saying, testily. "My work is already behind schedule- so I don't know about you physicists, but I'm staying here." (How saintly of her, Ashleigh thought.)
"Come on, Am!" Gibraltar countered. "There'll be time to pick it up later- you don't have to overwork yourself like this."
Next to him, Delgado made a quiet humming noise before speaking. "I don't know, Aleki… maybe she's right? Don't we want everything to be in good shape before the doctor arrives? If we aren't caught up, we'll have to spend even longer getting him up to speed- and then we'll be even more delayed!"
"You have a point." Gibraltar said, thoughtfully. "What do you think, Mary?"
Unusually for her- but not unexpected today- Mary shook her head. "I'm sorry, but I'm already tied up today- it's Newton's parents' evening tonight, and I only get the chance to meet with his teachers once a term."
"Would you not be able to meet them another time?" Paquette asked, bristling slightly. "We need you here, Somers. This stage of the project is crucial."
"I ken, I ken, but…" Mary looked back at Ashleigh helplessly- and Ashleigh knew immediately what she needed to do.
"I could cover it." She suggested, quickly. "It shouldn't be a problem- I know all about what he's doing in school right now."
Mary hesitated for a moment, before glancing back at the other scientists, who were waiting expectantly for her answer.
"I… sure! Sure, that'd work. Thank you, Ashleigh."
The minute Ashleigh let herself out of the lab and left the other scientists to it, she suddenly felt as if she'd stepped right into deep water. The first thing she needed to do was pick Newton up from his after-school club of the day- a drama group separate from the annual school play, if she recalled correctly.
Although she'd come with Mary to pick him up several times, she'd never done it on her own. It felt as if the other parents waiting by the gates outside the school's playground had their eyes on her and were watching her, skeptically. Newton dashing out of the school building towards the gates before slowing to a confused walking pace as he spotted her did not exactly help this, either.
"Doctor Reid?" He asked. "Is Mum still at work?"
Ashleigh nodded as he pushed the metal gate open. "There was a change of plan- the other scientists needed her to stay back to prepare for the new Group member tomorrow."
"Oh… is she still coming to parents' evening?"
"Not this time. I'm covering that today."
"Wait, can you do that?"
"I think so." Ashleigh said, shrugging. "Your mom seemed to think it'd work without issue, anyway."
"Oh, okay."
"It'll be fine." Ashleigh reassured him- and herself. "All I need to do is sit there and listen, and report back to her later."
"I guess so..." Newton still didn't sound entirely convinced, so Ashleigh decided to quickly change the subject and ask him about his day instead, which he happily began telling her about.
Ashleigh called Mary the minute they got back to the apartment, but it took her a few attempts before she was able to get through to her.
"Hey, darlin'." Mary said- she sounded, as Ashleigh expected, extremely distracted. "Everythin' alright?"
"Yeah, we just got back. I just wanted to know if there was anything you needed me to ask Newton's teachers when we see them."
Mary paused for a second. "Well, can ye make sure they're giving him challengin' enough content? It was something I was talking about with them a while ago, but they never followed up on it, as far as I know."
"Of course." Ashleigh said. "Anything else?"
"I think that's all I'm concerned about. But, Ashleigh, if you'd rather I was there-"
"You don't have to worry. I've got everything under control." Ashleigh said, confidently.
"Alright…" To her dismay, Mary still sounded a little uncertain. "I'll see ya once they let me go, then- please tell me everything they say!"
"I'll take notes." Ashleigh promised. "See you later- good luck."
"You too!" She heard a faint noise from her phone, before Mary quickly hung up.
"Was that Mum?" Ashleigh turned around to see Newton in the kitchen doorway, already changed out of his school uniform.
Ashleigh nodded. "She was just telling me some things I need to talk to your teachers about."
"Okay… so you really are coming to parents' evening?"
"I am. Are you… not alright with that?"
Newton shrugged. "It's just different, I guess. But it's fine."
Ashleigh glanced at her watch- they still had some time before they needed to get back to the school.
"At least I can promise it won't be a permanent thing." She said, in another attempt to be reassuring. "It's just the circumstances right now- the other scientists were practically begging her to stay back and help them, but I could tell she would've much rather gone to your parents' evening instead."
Newton nodded, but he didn't look much happier.
"Do you want a snack or something?" Ashleigh asked, searching desperately for ways to cheer him up. "Or, we could watch something on the TV until we have to leave?"
"Yes, please." He said. "There's this new prowler documentary that just came out!"
"Sounds good. Why don't you find it while I get the snacks ready?"
Newton left for the living room with a little more enthusiasm, which gave Ashleigh some time to think while she got snacks for them both. Had she bitten off more than she could chew this time? Neither Newton nor Mary seemed very confident in how the evening was turning out, and she couldn't help but worry about that.
A few hours and many new facts about prowlers later, Ashleigh and Newton headed back up to his school. She walked inside as quickly as she could, only pausing whenever Newton ran into one of his friends and had to have a detailed chat despite the school day only ending a few hours ago.
"Where do I need to go?" She asked him quietly, as they escaped from a buzzing crowd of students and adults.
"My classroom's this way." Newton pointed down a nearby corridor. "Then we need to wait for our turn- but Mum says the meetings are nearly always late because the parents talk so much."
"Got it." Ashleigh said, as they started walking over. "I guess if that's the case, though, we could've left even later and still made it on time."
"I guess." Newton echoed. "But I like being early."
"I know. It's a good habit to get into, anyway- especially if timekeeping isn't your strong suit."
"I'm good at time-keeping!" Newton said, defensively. "It's just Mum that isn't!"
"I didn't say you weren't." Ashleigh lied. "Just stating facts."
"Oh, okay."
By the time they reached Newton's classroom, they had no choice but to stand at the end of a very long line between them and the bright yellow door. Ashleigh tried to crane her neck around to see the rate at which groups were being let into the room- and she unfortunately found out that it was not very fast.
"You'd better try and get comfortable." She reported back to Newton, who was swaying restlessly on his feet. "I have a feeling we'll be waiting a while."
The queue crawled by, while Newton tried impatiently to keep still- by the time they finally reached the classroom door, he looked close to bouncing off the walls.
Ashleigh stepped back and let Newton head into the room first- she observed the interior with some intrigue, registering the colourful paper decorations and laminated displays that seemed to cover every surface.
Someone that Ashleigh had to assume was Newton's teacher looked up as they approached the table in the middle of the room, comprised of several smaller desks pushed together.
"Have a seat, ah…" He looked at her in confusion. "You're not Ms. Somers, are you?"
"It's Doctor Somers." Ashleigh corrected him, as politely as she could, while seating herself onto a child-sized plastic chair next to Newton. "And, no. I'm not."
"This is Doctor Reid!" Newton thankfully explained without missing a beat. "She's Mum's girlfriend, and also she's been around since I was literally a baby, so she's here instead because Mum's busy with work right now."
"I see." The teacher said, with unnoticeable skepticism. "Well, I am aware that your situation is irregular, due to your mother's role in the Project, but next time we'd appreciate some notice before a last-minute change like this."
It was strange that this seemed to be addressed more to Newton than to Ashleigh, as he had very little say in any of this, but Ashleigh decided they'd wasted enough time as it was.
"I understand that." She said, a little forcefully. "It wasn't what any of us were expecting today, but I'm just here to report anything important back to Doctor Somers. Now, should we begin?"
Newton's teacher shuffled a stack of papers on the desk in front of him, and began to speak. It was clear he was struggling to put together a balanced summary, as the positives very outweighed the negatives- Newton was ahead in all his subjects, aside from geography and history where he was simply doing as well as the rest of the class. He was a pleasure to have in class and answered questions frequently, though sometimes he got sidetracked and would chat to the other students a little too much. Ashleigh soon found herself nodding along in a trance while typing a brief summary of anything that sounded important onto her phone's notes so she could report back to Mary when she got home. Newton, too, was just sitting and listening quietly, though he rocked his chair back and forwards distractedly until Ashleigh placed a hand on it to prevent him tipping it back too far and falling over.
"So, do either of you have any questions?" Newton's teacher finally asked, placing his stack of papers down onto the table.
Ashleigh nodded before the teacher could launch into another tangent. "Yes, I do. You were discussing giving Newton some more challenging content in the subjects he's currently ahead in with Doctor Somers some time ago, weren't you?"
Disappointingly, this didn't seem to ring a bell for the teacher. "Possibly… or it was his teacher from last year- I'm not sure how long ago this was."
"Right. Well, she asked me to ask you about it, and from what you've said it sounds like something we would be interested in following up on."
"I understand." The teacher said. "I'll get in contact with Doctor Somers later, and we can discuss this further."
"Great." Ashleigh looked down to where Newton was now preoccupied with picking at a loose thread on one of his jumper's sleeves. "Newton, do you have any questions."
"Nope!" Newton shook his head. "No questions."
"Alright." Ashleigh looked back at the teacher, and hoped that she didn't look as dazed as she felt after all that information. "Is there anything else?"
"No, that's everything." The teacher said, seemingly eager to finish up the meeting as well. "Take care."
"Thanks. You as well." (As they left, Newton gave a much more enthusisastic farewell to his teacher.)
"That went well, I think." Newton said, as they walked home.
"You think so?"
He nodded. "Usually it takes so much longer, because Mum wants to talk to my teachers for ages."
"So, did I not talk enough?"
"No- it was just really boring for less time than normal. Do you think Mum will be home when we get there?"
Ashleigh checked her watch. "I hope so- or we'll have to go and rescue her from the lab."
"Could you fight off all the other scientists in the Group?" Newton asked, giggling a little.
"Oh, easily." Ashleigh said.
"What about Aleki? He's so tall!"
"Height isn't everything- I've taken down opponents bigger than him, many times."
"Really?!" Newton's eyes sparkled with excitement.
"I'll tell you about it another time." Ashleigh said, quickly. "Look, we're almost home!"
As they approached the apartmenet, Ashleigh noticed light peeking through the curtains over the closed windows, which meant Mary must've managed to escape before they had.
She unlocked the door quickly, allowing Newton to run inside ahead of her as soon as the doorway was opened. Mary appeared, smiling although she looked very exhausted.
"Hello, petal!" She said, as Newton ran over to hug her. "How was yer parents' evening?"
"It was pretty good! We didn't have to stay too long."
"But I did get all the information you asked for." Ashleigh added, hurriedly. "And his teacher said he's doing great, as you would expect."
"I'm glad to hear it." Mary lightly tousled her son's hair, who was still attached to her like a barnacle. "And I'll make sure I'll make it next time- scientists or no scientists."
"How was work, anyway?" Ashleigh asked. "Is everything ready for the doctor tomorrow?"
Mary shrugged, looking a little defeated. "It was fine- faster than I expected, too. I think they could've done it all without my help, anyway."
"I'm sure they would've thought differently."
"Aye, well…" She sighed. "I still would've rather been with you two. I dinnae usually get pressured into doin' things as easily as that, so I'm not sure what went wrong today."
"We had it all under control." Ashleigh said, trying to sound as if she believed it herself. "Right, Newton?"
"We did!" Newton chipped in, finally letting Mary go and settling into one of the chairs in the living room.
"I'm sure ye did." Mary said, though her smile looked a little flat. "Thanks for helpin', Ashleigh."
Mary flopped back onto the living room sofa after she put Newton to bed- she let out a dramatic exhale as she sank into the cushions.
"Are you… alright?" Ashleigh asked, carefully, from where she sat at the other end.
"Mostly." Mary was still staring straight ahead at the far wall.
"Only mostly?"
Now Mary turned to face her. "I just- things like the parents' evening, it's like a fixed thing for me. Even though ye ken how much I love my work, I never want that to override when I have to be there for Newton- and usually that's not a problem, even when they do clash sometimes. And, Ashleigh, of course I appreciate ye tryin' to help, but-"
"-Look, it's okay." Ashleigh said, quickly. "You don't have to do all this stuff on your own now- you know you can rely on me when you need to."
"Aye, but I want to." She quickly registered a familiar sound- Mary's heel tapping quickly against the floor, the way she always did when she was stressed about something. "I want to do all this stuff, and I thought I was gettin' better at pushin' away my work when I need to!"
"Oh." Was all Ashleigh could say. "So I… wasn't actually helping you, then." Her head felt like it was ringing at her mistake- how could she have misjudged this so severely?
"No, no, ye were!" She reached over to place a steady hand on Ashleigh's knee, though it was clear to Ashleigh that Mary was the one who needed steadying at this moment. "I mean, it's one parents' evening, right? I'm just worried that won't be where it ends."
"I see… if I'd known it was this important to you, I wouldn't have suggested anything." Ashleigh said, apologetically.
"You couldn't have known." Mary shrugged. "It doesnae sound like a big deal- I know that."
"Yes, but now that I do know, I'll make sure the other scientists back off next time." Ashleigh promised. "There's enough physicists that they should be able to function without you for a few hours when you have better things to do. Otherwise, what's Lilian paying them for?"
"Something, surely." She laughed a little, which put Ashleigh's own busy mind at ease. "Thanks, darlin'. Did ya say you made some notes, by the way?"
"Oh, I did- here they are." Ashleigh found her page of notes and handed Mary her phone.
Mary scrolled through them, suddenly looking extremely pleased. "Look at this!" She said, proudly. "This is everything I wanted, and then some. Fancy comin' along to the next one with us, too?"
"Ah, that's alright." Ashleigh laughed, a little nervously. "I think I'll cover the science things next time."
Mary placed her phone back in her hands and settled into the sofa, appearing as if the clouds had suddenly lifted from her demeanour.
"Well, that works for me."
Notes:
babe wake up another group member is finally dropping
Chapter 52: Who Doesn't Like Ice Cream?
Chapter Text
At work the next day, all the other scientists seemed unusually chipper- Ashleigh wondered if any of them had pulled their weight at all during yesterday's overtime session.
At least Mary was standing a little straighter- although Ashleigh could tell that the weight of leading the project hadn't been lifted from her shoulders just yet. Hopefully, that would be soon… just not soon enough that they wouldn't be able to work out how to keep the Predators at bay in the meantime.
She watched attentively as the lab's doors slid open, revealing Lilian and a somewhat familiar-looking man standing just behind her. Something about him rang a bell for Ashleigh, though it seemed to be more like vague recognition than anything alarming. She hoped.
"Morning, team!" Lilian called brightly, as she stepped into the lab. "As promised, here's Doctor Armen Fletcher: the very first medical doctor in our Group." The doctor waved, seemingly at ease already, but his name meant absolutely nothing to Ashleigh. (Which was probably a good thing.)
"Anyway…" Lilian continued, scanning the room briefly. "Amélie, you said you'd take him under your wing, didn't you?"
"Of course." Paquette spoke up quickly, flashing a brief smile at the newcomer. Ashleigh resisted the familiar urge to roll her eyes. "We will be working together closely, Doctor Fletcher."
That poor scientist- Ashleigh just hoped he was as easygoing as he appeared, or he'd quickly reach the end of his patience working with Paquette hovering over his shoulder at all times. Though, if she did find a new target for her high-strung attitude, Ashleigh wouldn't be seen complaining about it.
The first morning, at least, was harmonious. Just before when the scientists would typically begin to wrap up before lunch, Ashleigh wandered over to subtly stand by Mary's desk and waited for her focus on her work to drop for a second.
A few minutes later, Ashleigh heard a little surprised squeak as Mary finally noticed her.
"Ye made me jump, dear… how long have you been standin' there?"
"A few minutes, maybe." She shifted herself onto the edge of the desk. "Ready for a break?"
"Absolutely." Mary said, as she reached forwards to shut off her computer. "Have we got plans?"
"Not yet. We could, if you wanted to."
Before Mary could respond, the pair both turned sharply at the sound of someone loudly clearing their throat: Gibraltar.
"Hey, Armen?" He and Delgado stood in a mismatched pair near where the new scientist had been working with Paquette all morning. "It feels like we've just thrown you right into workin' with us- how about you come to lunch with me and Milly, so we can get to know you better?" He turned around, clearly looking to catch someone's eye. "Anyone else want to join us?"
Mary tilted her head to the side before looking back at Ashleigh.
"It would be nice…" She began, and Ashleigh reluctantly nodded.
"Sure. We don't want to look bad."
"And we should welcome him anyway, as senior members of this project!" Mary added.
"Senior?" Ashleigh asked, half-serious. "Have you seen Delgado and Gibraltar?"
Mary rolled her eyes. "Ye ken what I mean."
"Yeah, alright. Anyway, we should make our suggestion before Paquette picks somewhere."
Ashleigh hopped off the edge of the desk, and quickly joined where Gibraltar and Delgado were standing with the newcomer; Mary followed close behind her.
"We'll go along with ya!" Mary said, smiling warmly at the new scientist.
"Aw, great!" He- Fletcher, Ashleigh was fairly sure, though she had been preoccupied by trying to figure out why he looked familiar earlier- responded. "And I know a perfect spot already."
Ashleigh wasn't sure why she was surprised that this man was yet another unhinged scientist in Lilian's entourage- as his bright idea for lunch turned out to be the ice cream shop that her family frequented whenever Newton (or Mary, or herself) needed a little treat.
"What does everyone want?" Fletcher asked the rest of the Group, beaming as if ice cream for lunch was the most normal thing in the world.
"Does this place do anything savoury?" Paquette asked, with surprising restraint by her standards— as Ashleigh finally remembered why she recognised this man.
This was the person who was chatting about ice cream flavours with one of the shop's employees during the outing when Newton was auditioning for his school play. Although she felt a tick of annoyance at the memory, it was still a relief compared to any other possibilities.
"Uh, no- this place only does ice cream." Fletcher replied, sounding a little surprised. "And waffles, which are usually pretty good."
Ashleigh braced herself for one of Paquette's tirades, but for once the geologist kept her mouth shut. And, as all the other present scientists were far too nice to suggest moving somewhere else, and she didn't want to be seen causing problems with another newcomer after the Paquette incident, Ashleigh realised that her chances for a regular lunch had just disappeared.
As per Fletcher's recommendation, Ashleigh decided to order a waffle along with her usual scoops of mint ice cream, and many of the Group followed her example. Once everyone had their orders, they sat around two square tables moved together near the edge of the room. Ashleigh managed to position herself between Mary and Delgado, which was definitely her best option for seating, and also allowed her full view of Paquette's discomfort at the entire situation- which would be at least one source of entertainment until they'd be able to leave.
"So, Armen," Gibraltar began, while daintily carving pieces off his own waffle with a tiny plastic fork, "what's your story?"
"It's not a long one." Fletcher said, shrugging. "Until very recently, I worked for the IMC around the Outlands as a doctor- a medical doctor, I mean, but you guys know that already. I was a combat medic, originally, before I decided to do research instead- and I'd actually been to Olympus a few times already, 'cause I was working on Psamathe for a while. But, when Peck put out a call for a medical doctor to join Project Iris, I signed up as fast as I could! I've been following you guys for years, actually- a lot of us have, for as long as we've known the energy crisis was a thing- but I didn't think you'd need someone like me to help avert it."
"We definitely do." Paquette said, emphatically. "There's no use having a new energy resource to help the Outlands, if we don't know if it's safe for people to use."
Fletcher seemed happy with that response. "Well, you're asking the right guy!"
"It's a shame the IMC wasn't interested enough in the Project to give us any funding." Delgado remarked. "With the amount of money they have, they could've really helped us." (Though, as Ashleigh had heard Delgado's thoughts on the IMC several times already, she was pretty sure this was probably the most positively she'd ever spoken of them.)
Fletcher raised his eyebrows. "Really? From the amount I heard about you guys, I could've sworn we were involved somehow."
Next to Ashleigh, Mary shook her head. "No, yer not. Lil told me the IMC reached out to her a while ago, but they couldnae agree on a deal that worked for them both."
"He is right, though." Paquette interrupted. "Even when they lost interest in their own sustainable energy projects when I was working for them, they still kept close tabs on the energy crisis, and Project Iris."
Fletcher turned to look at her. "Oh, you were with them too?"
"Only freelance. It was brief- they wanted a faster solution than I could offer."
"That makes sense." Fletcher nodded. "They tend to be… like that."
"Is that why you left?" Paquette asked.
"No- actually, I'll probably go back once the Project's done. It's just a temporary thing; my friends need me back there, you know?"
Delgado nodded knowingly. "Of course! A lot of us are in the same boat, actually… but now I'm even more confused as to why the IMC hasn't made a deal with us!"
"Maybe they're just… waiting to see if they change their minds?" Fletcher suggested, though he clearly knew no more than she did. "You know how it is: even though we all want to help people on the lower levels, at the very top it's all about business, same as anything else."
"Of course." Delgado said again. "Though it'd be nice if they could make up their minds soon!"
Fletcher laughed, a little nervously. "Yeah, definitely. Anyway, what about all of you guys?"
Ashleigh figured it'd be in her best interest to spout her usual patter quickly, so she'd then be able to zone out while all her colleagues proceeded to do the same. As no one else made a move to speak, she took her chance while she could.
"Well, I'm a phase scientist from the Frontier." She explained, as she had done many times before. "I began working on the Project as Mary's assistant-" She glanced over at her for a second before returning her focus to Fletcher- "but now I work on the Project full-time, and I'm also helping Lilian with some upcoming presentations to try and gain more sponsors."
That seemed like all she needed to say.
"Phase science!" Fletcher replied enthusiastically. "That's interesting- I heard about the Phase Runners they have here, too."
Ashleigh inclined her head in a vague nod, but this was already more talking than she thought she'd have to do. "Yes. They're very impressive."
As if she could tell she was flagging, Mary jumped in quickly.
"I'm actually from here- Psamathe, obviously, not Olympus- and I'm an astrophysicist. Ashleigh and I have been workin' on Iris since 2643, which is-" She laughed, suddenly- "A while ago now, actually. But Aleki's technically been here even longer!"
"Oh, you guys were on the expedition to that black hole, right?" Fletcher asked, as his eyes lit up in recognition. "We all watched the launch- it was a big deal!"
"That's right." Mary smiled. "Somehow, it still doesnae feel like it's been that long."
Ashleigh felt Mary's hand brush against hers under the table, so she reciprocated the gesture and gave her girlfriend's hand a gentle squeeze as her last act before she stared very hard at the far wall to avoid having to hear the rest of their colleagues talk about their lives.
Some time later, Ashleigh felt a light nudge at her elbow, which snapped her focus back to the present- and, thankfully, everyone else was done talking about themselves now.
The others chatted idly around her while she finished her unusually sweet lunch, just slowly enough that she wouldn't have to wait ages for Paquette to finish with her own food. Once the latter finally lined up her cutlery down the centre of her plate, Ashleigh promptly stood up, ready to leave.
"I forgot about yer presentation…" Mary said, as they walked ahead of the rest of the Group back to the lab. "Is that comin' up?"
"Relatively soon, yeah." Ashleigh glanced at the date that her watch displayed to check. "I just hope it pays off."
"I'm sure it will!" Mary said, with her usual optimism. "Who knows- maybe you'll even get the IMC on our side this time?"
"Maybe." Ashleigh couldn't help pulling a face. "But after what Fletcher said, I just wonder if their help will benefit us as much as it would them."
She supposed she'd find out for herself, once she was face-to-face with their representative at her and Lilian's presentation in about a month's time.
Chapter 53: Settle Down
Chapter Text
As if it was static in the air before a storm, Ashleigh could feel exactly what was going to happen at the end of another long day of work before it did.
It started with Paquette bristling, which she instantly recognised the signals for out of the corner of her eye. Then the other scientists slowly began to drift towards her to form yet another huddle around a quiet, tense discussion. Once she saw Mary become part of the conversation, she joined as well, though she already knew what it was going to be about.
Paquette stood at the centre of the conversation, arms folded.
"I know what we're all thinking." She said, which was almost certainly not true. "Last time we extended our work session, we made a significant jump in progress. Considering everything we've done today, isn't it a good idea to do that again?"
"Hey, sounds good to me." Fletcher said, from where he was leaning against his desk. "I don't have anything better to do tonight."
Gibraltar clapped his hands together, making a sound that echoed around the lab like an earthquake.
"Looks like we're workin' overtime today! Everyone in?"
Without having to think about it, Ashleigh quickly stepped forwards, next to Mary, and placed a firm hand on her shoulder.
"Not us." She narrowed her eyes, glaring at Paquette as if daring her to object. "We're going home."
"Both of you?" Paquette asked, looking surprisingly saddened- though it didn't sway Ashleigh for a second.
"Aye." Mary nodded. "Both of us. I'm sorry, Amélie, but I'm sure you'll manage without us for an evenin'."
Before any of the others could do anything, Mary and Ashleigh briskly left the lab- after the former gave a hurried goodbye to the group of stunned scientists.
Mary took a deep breath once they'd lost sight of the lab behind them. "And… we're free!"
"I don't think I've ever seen you so happy to leave the lab." Ashleigh remarked, noting her girlfriend's wide smile.
"Well, I'm makin' up for lost time." Mary walked forwards with a noticeable spring in her step. "Fancy comin' with me to grab Newtie?"
"Of course I will. I think he'll be surprised to see both of us this time."
"And so early, too!"
Ashleigh checked her watch- and it was early, at least by Mary's standards.
"I suppose so." She said, generously.
This time, Ashleigh hung back by the gate to Newton's school- as although being with Mary drew less attention to herself than it had when she was on her own, the very visible judgement from the other parents still made her a little uneasy.
Newton came barrelling out of the gate and straight into Mary's arms.
"Mum! You're so early today- and Doctor Reid as well?!"
Ashleigh waved quickly to greet him, as Mary picked up Newton's backpack and they began to set off for home.
"We got out of the lab before the other scientists could try and keep us there, this time." Mary explained to Newton, who was practically skipping next to her. "So, is there anythin' you'd like to do this evening?"
"Hmmm…." Newton's pace briefly slowed as he thought for a second. "Oh, I know! Can we do a movie night- with popcorn and everything?"
"Of course we can! Have ye got any movies in mind?"
"Yep. There's this new Arachnigirl one that just came out on TV, so can we watch that?"
"That sounds perfect." Mary replied. "And what about to eat?"
Newton shrugged. "I dunno… can we have a takeaway?"
"I'm sure that can be arranged."
"Any ideas of what that could be?" Ashleigh asked from Newton's other side. "If you decide soon, we could probably get it delivered while we're watching the film."
"Now, that would be a treat!" Mary smiled. "What d'ye think, petal?"
"I don't know yet." Newton admitted. "But I'll probably decide when we get home- oh, or, what do you want, Mum?"
"Well, it's nice of ya to ask, but I'm not sure yet either." Mary glanced over Newton's head, to her right. "… Ashleigh? Any ideas?"
Ashleigh shrugged. "I'm not picky. There's a lot of good options around here, anyway."
"Alrighty- I guess it is up to you then, Newtie."
Judging from Newton's facial expression, it was clear that he had not thought this far ahead, but he smiled anyway. "Okay!"
By the time they reached the apartment, Newton had tentatively settled on his takeout of choice: his favourite 'fast food' restaurant, which was both much higher in quality and price than similar fried chicken chains that Ashleigh was familiar with. (With free-range chickens, no less.)
After the first step- securing their order- the second step was to set up adequate snacks before they all settled down to watch the film.
"We have a problem." Mary announced, standing in front of an open cupboard above the counter. Ashleigh walked into the kitchen to see Newton standing on tiptoes behind her, trying to see what was going on.
"What's the matter?" She asked.
Mary was frowning as she turned to face her. "We're out of popcorn."
"Noo!" Newton gasped dramatically.
Ashleigh peered around where Mary was standing to try and see the empty packet in the cupboard. "It's the microwave kind, right?"
"That's it." Mary agreed. "I think we might have some of the ready-made stuff in packets somewhere, but it may take some time to find it…"
"We won't have to do that." Ashleigh said, reaching forwards to grab the popcorn packet out of the cupboard. "Is this the kind from the general store?"
Mary nodded, slowly. "I think so."
"I'll be back soon." She folded up the packet to slip into her pocket, and moved towards the kitchen door.
"No, dear, it's fine-" Mary tried to protest, but Ashleigh wasn't to be deterred.
"Get the movie set up!" She called, as she unlocked the front door and left for the store.
By the time Ashleigh returned home a few minutes later, clutching a paper bag full of necessities for the evening, she found Newton waiting (im)patiently on the sofa in the living room. He turned his head at her arrival, eyes sparkling as he took in what she'd bought.
"They had just enough of the kind you like." Ashleigh said, retrieving one of the flat packets she'd bought to show him.
"Really?!" He bounded forwards to see. "Thanks, Doctor Reid!"
"It's no problem. Are you all ready to start?"
Newton nodded. "I'm gonna microwave the popcorn right now!"
"Okay- make sure to check the packet-" Ashleigh tried to add, but he'd already sprinted off to the kitchen.
Mary walked in a few moments later and settled against the end of the sofa. Ashleigh sat down and leaned into her side, when Newton returned with a large plastic bowl full of fresh, hot popcorn.
"I didn't spill any!" He announced proudly, as he set the bowl down on the footstool and sat down as well.
"Well done, dear." Mary said, taking the TV remote to start the film.
At first, Newton sat up excitedly to watch the action. But, as the film progressed, his energy seemed to wane- until he decided to follow the adults' example and settled down against where Ashleigh was already seated comfortably.
She turned her head to look at him, a little perplexed. "Would you like me to move, so you can be next to your mom?"
"I'm okay." Newton replied. "I'm just comfy here right now."
Ashleigh had to turn away to hide her sudden smile. "Alright- that's fine by me."
Somewhat disappointingly, Ashleigh had actually began to get invested in the film when the doorbell rang.
"I'll get it." She volunteered, as she carefully exited the Somers sandwich she'd found herself in. Mary quickly reached for the remote to pause the film, which Ashleigh was quietly glad about although she hadn't asked.
She opened the door abruptly, and stared down the delivery driver.
"Order for Doctor Mary Somers?" He asked, sounding slightly nervous.
Ashleigh nodded as she took the two bags he offered her. "That's here, thank you."
"Have a nice evening!" The driver called, as he quickly retreated into the darkness.
After shutting the door to keep the cold night's air out of the apartment, Ashleigh carried the heavy bags of food back to the living room.
"Thanks, darlin'." Mary smiled, as she sat up and prepared to distribute everything.
Ashleigh raised her eyebrows. "Are we eating here?"
"Just as a treat." She explained; Ashleigh jumped slightly as Newton suddenly loudly cheered next to her.
By the time everyone had finished eating, there was very little of the film left to watch. Ashleigh sat extremely still as Newton settled against her again, this time yawning loudly as he did so.
"If ye want, we can pause the film and finish it tomorrow." Mary suggested, once she noticed his sleepier state.
"No thanks." Newton said, stifling another yawn. "I really want to see the end."
"Alrighty..." Mary said, a little dubiously.
Newton somehow managed to stay conscious for the film's ending, while Ashleigh found herself surprisingly satisfied with its conclusion.
"And now it's time for bed, I would think." Mary said, as she looked over to where he was sitting.
However, Newton stayed quiet and instead sat up with his brow furrowed.
"… Newtie?"
It was only a few seconds before Ashleigh could feel his eyes on her, so she turned and looked at him questioningly.
"Doctor Reid…" Newton began, thoughtfully.
"Yes?"
"Y'know how you said you could fight all of the scientists in the Group?"
"I, uh… yes, I did say that." Ashleigh replied, carefully avoiding looking back at Mary. "Can I ask where you're going with this?"
"Well- he yawned again- can you fight like Arachnigirl?"
Ashleigh blinked. "Well, I can't climb walls or do backflips, if that's what you're asking."
Newton looked a little disappointed at her answer. "How do you fight, then?"
He had the kind of look in his eye that Ashleigh knew meant he wouldn't drop a topic until he got a satisfying answer, so she knew she had to do her best to give him one.
"Just… normally? I don't know how to describe it- hand-to-hand combat, with my body or some kind of weapon." She explained, but Newton still looked like he was running something over in his mind.
"Can you show us?"
"Newton, petal, Doctor Reid may not want to do somethin' like that after a long day-" Mary said quickly, but Ashleigh was already standing up.
"If you want." She said, casually, after a quick glance towards Mary for confirmation.
Ashleigh took a few steps backwards, before adjusting her stance as she pictured an imaginary opponent in front of her.
"So, if I was fighting someone- which I don't reccommend- I'd try to use my agility to my advantage," she explained, "then I'd try to aim for one of their weaknesses, like their stomach- which you shouldn't do because it can seriously hurt someone." Newton nodded along with wide, excited eyes.
"If I was close to them, I'd throw a punch like this-" She jabbed sharply forwards with her left hand curled into a fist, and demonstrated a few more punches from different angles before moving on. "Or, if I'm further back, or want to put some distance between myself and my opponent, I'd kick instead." She stepped further back again and kicked out one of her legs, though disappointingly she couldn't kick quite as high as she could several years ago (still being in her stiff work trousers didn't help, either).
"And there's some other moves, but that's mostly it." She finished, looking over at Mary and Newton again. Newton looked incredibly excited, to the point where Ashleigh could guess that her hasty disclaimers against trying it for himself had flown completely over his head. Mary's expression was a little more difficult to read, but Ashleigh could make a decent guess at her opinions as well.
She sat back down at the sofa, a little proud at how her demonstration had been recieved. No sooner had she gotten comfortable again than Mary got up, before turning around to look at her son.
"That was fun, but now it's really time for bed, Newtie."
Newton pulled a face. "Aww, really?"
But Mary said nothing more, and he reluctantly slid off the sofa until he was standing again.
"Night, Newton." Ashleigh said as he and Mary left the room; he turned back to wave at her before he went.
Now on her own, Ashleigh adjusted her position so she was lying comfortably along the sofa with the blanket they'd pulled out to use about halfway through watching the film. Mary returned a few minutes later and lay down with her, so Ashleigh passed her the blanket to wrap around herself as well.
"Did you like my moves?" Ashleigh asked her, a little teasingly.
Mary laughed, and gently batted her shoulder. "D'ye have to ask? You must've known the effect yer showin' off would have."
Ashleigh rolled around to look at her and raised her eyebrows, despite her face already feeling warm. "Oh, no, but I don't- could you be more specific?"
"Maybe later." Mary smiled, as her eyes flicked to the door for a brief second. Then her expression changed, along with her tone. "This is exactly what I needed, by the way- so thanks for pullin' me out of there this time."
Ashleigh nodded as she adjusted to the slight shift in subject. "I'm glad it worked out. It's got to be a lot of pressure, leading a project like this." (Mary moved her head slightly to affirm.) "Especially when the scientists can be so…" She wasn't sure if she could think of anything tactful to say about their colleagues, so she trailed off instead.
"They mean well." Mary said. "I ken they do- at the end of the day, we all just want to help the Outlands. I just-" She sighed. "I dinnae want to let anyone down, ye ken? Anyone- not them, or Newton."
"I promise you, you're not doing that." Almost without realising, Ashleigh had begun to gently run her fingers throught the soft waves of Mary's hair. She felt her body shift against hers as she relaxed slightly. "It's not like before we went to space anymore- you're not solely responsible for the Project now. I don't care how many times I have to remind you of this, because it's still true."
"Thanks, darlin'." Mary paused. "I know yer right, logically, but I still cannae help feelin'-" She cut herself off abruptly. "It's fine."
"Is it?"
Mary nodded. "I think I just need to stop thinkin' that the lab will explode if I leave the others alone in it for a second."
"And can you do that?"
"Maybe."
"At least you've got time to work on that." Ashleigh pointed out. 'As, with or without you, we're still not making much progress at the moment."
"That's true." Mary frowned a little. "But, I suppose time is exactly what both of us need right now."
She shifted again, this time to look at Ashleigh more closely. "And that reminds me of somethin' I was meanin' to ask…"
"Go ahead."
"Seein' yer demonstration reminded me of something I was wonderin' about: was settlin' down like this something you'd always thought about? Or, I mean, not settling down, but-"
"I know what you mean." Ashleigh paused for a second as she considered her answer. "Though, to be honest… not really. Not since I was a kid, at least. With the situation I was in, I never thought I'd have the chance- when you're a mercenary, you never stay in one place for too long, and anyone around you could die at a moment's notice." Mary made a quiet noise to indicate she understood. "Even when I thought I'd be able to get out early and pursue a career in science, a relationship like this was the last thing on my mind." She laughed, softly. "In case you haven't noticed, connecting with people isn't one of my strongest skills. I think I was just lucky to run into you- initial circumstances aside."
"And I think you should give yerself more credit there." Mary replied. "When we met, there was nothin' that suggested any of that- well, I mean, ya came across as a bit awkward at times, but I just assumed you were just a little shy and out of yer depth, and understandably so. Even if it didnae come naturally to you at first, I wouldn't say yer difficult to get along with at all."
Ashleigh laughed. "That's a relief. I used to stress about how I came across to you constantly."
"Really?" Mary sounded suprisingly touched. "Well, I mean, I guess you were also tryin' to do yer whole secret mercenary thing at the time, but that's still sweet."
She paused, before asking another question.
"And, what about now? How d'ye feel about this… long-term?"
"Long-term?" Ashleigh echoed. "Well… my opinion hasn't changed." She felt her pulse increase as she began to take in what Mary was saying. "I'm happy for as long as you'll have me- the same as I've always been. Even if it's not what I'd always planned, I think this is what I want my life to be now."
Mary relaxed into her again. "Well, I am very glad to hear that- and if that's yer parameters, then I'm afraid you'll be stuck with me for quite some time."
"I have no idea how I'll cope." Ashleigh smiled, as her eyes began to feel heavy for the first time that evening- before she was jolted back awake by Mary moving. "Where are you going?"
She looked down at Ashleigh as if she was trying to stifle a laugh. "To bed? I'm not sure if ye noticed, but the sofa's a wee bit small- with the way I sleep, I dinnae want to risk kicking you off it in the middle of the night."
"Oh, fine." Ashleigh said, as she slowly got up to join her. "I thought you were just going because the cushions are too hard for the pillows you usually sleep on."
"Well, maybe that too." Mary stretched dramatically as they walked down the coridoor, careful to keep their voices down. "I'll look forwards to a good sleep after all the action in that film."
"Yeah." Ashleigh agreed. "Fighting is exhausting, anyway."
(Though a few demonstrations for fun couldn't hurt.)
Chapter 54: Coin Flip
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ashleigh watched Lilian pace around the small room they'd been situated in, inside the building on Olympus that she'd given presentations in with Mary several times before.
"You should sit down." She suggested. "The presentation starts in a few minutes."
Lilian stopped to look at her. "I… you're right."
She sat down on the cushioned chair next to Ashleigh, and primly crossed her ankles (even in a private room, Psamathean etiquette was still baked into all her actions.)
"So, remind me who we're talking to?" Ashleigh asked, to keep Lilian from fretting again.
"I invited as many people as I could." Lilian took a folded piece of paper from her blazer pocket and passed it to her.
Ashleigh read the list aloud: "Pythas… Chevrex… Wonyeon… Hammond… this is just all your suspects, isn't it?"
"Well, I just thought it'd be convenient to get them all in one place! And if it's not them, then I wouldn't mind them as sponsors, either."
"That's fair."
"And, we can catch them in the social function after the presentation, and try to talk to their representatives face-to-face."
Ashleigh didn't want to dampen Lilian's enthusiasm before they'd even begun their presentation, but she could see a few holes in her plan already.
"It's a good idea, but do you really think they'll want to reveal anything to you?"
Her tact must have been improving, because Lilian didn't look at all deflated. On the contrary- she smiled suddenly, and leaned in a little closer.
"Of course they won't!" She said, almost cheerfully. "But they might want to talk to you."
"Lilian Peck…" Ashleigh said slowly, as the pieces fell into place. "Are you using me as bait?"
"Very possibly." She replied, smiling innocently. "But it's a good plan, isn't it?"
"It is." Ashleigh agreed. "Provided that the client is actually on your guest list."
"At the very least, it could still let us rule some of them out?"
Ashleigh checked her watch- it was almost time to go to the stage. She stood up and grabbed her tablet from where it lay dormant on the small table on her other side. "Sure, let's aim for that."
Public speaking had never been one of Ashleigh's weaknesses, but during this presentation she was even less conscious of her own delivery than usual. This time, there was only one thing she was focused on: the audience. As she spoke, she scanned the seated crowd in front of her, searching for anything that would indicate a little more interest than was normal- or legal.
Was that it? Ashleigh's voice faltered as she spotted something in one of the faces in the crowd— but it was gone before she could assess anything. There was nothing else that she could do but hastily pick back up her train of thought before anyone noticed, and carry on speaking.
Beside her, Lilian seemed very in her element as she carefully explained her parts of the speech to the audience (though her own confidence seemed a little less certain, as Ashleigh had heard how many times she'd gone over and over the words during their series of rehearsals leading up to the presentation.) To put her more at ease, Ashleigh had agreed to cover her usual duty of clicking through the presentation's power point so that Lilian at least wouldn't have to multi-task- and having something extra to do with her hands helped Ashleigh to focus anyway.
The presentation felt as if it was over too quickly, or at least over before Ashleigh had the chance to properly scrutinise the representatives gathered in the audience. She managed to mask her disappointment until she and Lilian disappeared backstage, but she soon spotted the other woman's face fall as well, as soon as they were away from the audience's sight.
"At least we still have the social function?" Lilian suggested, though it sounded more as if she was trying to convince herself to remain optimistic.
Ashleigh decided to try to play along. "You're right." She said, and tried to mean it.
"I hope so." Lilian sighed, before brightening her tone again. "But, Mary told me the canapés that this place has been doing recently are really good!"
"I think I remember that, yeah." Ashleigh agreed, and hoped she sounded somewhat convincing. "At least that'll help us get through this."
The guests were already gathered in the large, well-decorated room that was used for the social part of the event by the time Ashleigh and Lilian had recollected themselves and gone to join them.
"What's the plan?" Ashleigh asked her in a low voice, as they walked towards the crowd.
"Just… try and talk to everyone?"
"Got it." She quickly scanned the room to find her first target, and settled on a distracted-looking man standing alone near the back of the room. After quickly wishing Lilian luck with her own conversations, she started to weave through the crowd to reach him.
"Hello." She said, and couldn't help but take a little enjoyment in how he jumped once he'd noticed her.
"Ah- oh, the scientist from the presentation! Hello."
"That's right. My name is Doctor Ashleigh Reid." Ashleigh smiled in a way that she hoped looked nice, to hide how she was trying to intently search the man's face. "Who are you here on behalf of?"
"Wonyeon." He answered promptly. "We manufacture-"
"Weapons, I know." Ashleigh nodded. This seemed to be the right move, as the man now appeared more relaxed and had begun to make eye contact, though Ashleigh still couldn't spot the recognition she was looking for. "So, have we managed to convince you yet?"
"I think you've convinced me!" He laughed. "I'm going to give you guys a glowing report to my boss, and hope for the best."
Ashleigh smiled again. "That's what I like to hear." Then an idea struck her. "By the way, I'm conducting a survey for our own future presentations- do you mind if I ask you some questions?"
"Ask away."
"Alright." She wished she'd thought of this before, so her questions wouldn't seem so transparent. "So, first: how long has your company known about Project Iris?"
The man scratched his head, apparently subconsciously. "I'm… not sure, actually. We're based in the Frontier, so news about the Outlands tends to take longer to reach us than companies based over here."
"Right, I understand." Ashleigh said quickly, attempting to hide her disappointment. "How long do you think you've known about the Project, then?"
"About a year, maybe? Or two? I know now that it's been running for a while, but I hadn't heard much discussion about it at work until recently."
"Okay, I see. Thank you." From his answers, Ashleigh had begun to strike Wonyeon off her list already. "And, my other question: How much do you think investing in branthium would benefit your company?"
"Well, I'm sure it would be beneficial to us if we could get access to any of it. I'm no engineer myself, but it would make sense that a powerful new energy resource would be able to help us develop new products."
Ashleigh nodded, satisfied- though a little disappointed that she hadn't found what she was looking for yet. "That's all, thank you. And I hope your company would consider sponsoring our project."
"I'll do my best!" He called, as she turned to leave to find her next interrogation target. As she searched the hall for someone not already engaged in a conversation, she passed Lilian who was chatting to someone that she recognised as their other sponsor from the Psamathe Council, Marjorie.
Over the next hour, Ashleigh circled around the hall, interviewing- and interrogating- as many people as she could stomach. Her luck didn't seem to improve, even though she'd now checked off every single representative from Lilian's list of suspects. This left her with two options, and she didn't like either of them: either they'd been barking up the completely wrong tree this whole time and the client was someone they hadn't even thought of; or, all the representatives were so well-trained that they didn't even spare her (their way into this entire mission) a shred of recognition, leaving her with no further indication of who had hired her to sabotage the entire Outlands' survival.
But it made sense, didn't it? They needed to be secure, whether or not they could have predicted that Ashleigh would end up turning against them.
She sighed as she tried to search for a spot in the room where she wouldn't be noticed for a little while. After a couple of careful sweeps over the area, she decided to head to an area between two large crowds that both seemed very occupied with the conversations they already surrounded.
Ashleigh stood quietly for a few minutes, before remembering that she had an actually very important job to do. Reluctantly, she resolved to try and cycle through the suspects again, just in case she'd missed anything the first time.
As she left her spot to try and find the many guests she'd already spoken to, she noticed the person she was standing closest to turning to look at her.
Ashleigh quickly adjusted her poise and expression before addressing the woman- as she might as well, since she was right here. Even if it wasn't what she was looking for, another potential sponsor for Iris couldn't hurt.
"Hello." She began, as the woman's eyes lit up in recognition- from the earlier presentation, Ashleigh guessed. "Who are you here for?"
"I'm here on behalf of the Interstellar Manufacturing Corporation." The woman replied, primly.
"Ah." Ashleigh couldn't help raising her eyebrows. "Have we finally convinced you to change your minds?"
"Perhaps." The IMC's representative said, vaguely. "Really, I'm just here to keep an eye on the Project's progress."
"I see." Ashleigh said, nodding as if she actually did. "And, have you seen anything that interests you yet?"
"Possibly." The woman smiled, looking almost like she was telling a joke and Ashleigh hadn't caught onto the punchline just yet.
Ashleigh tried not to let her impassiveness shake her nerve, so she leaned closer and looked her in the eyes.
"So, what can we still do to make you reconsider?"
The woman's face didn't even waver. "Just keep doing your job. As long as you do that, we won't have to reconsideranything."
"And why's that?"
Her smile slowly widened. "We already have a... long-term investment. I'm sure you understand."
"Well, investment or not, you won't want to miss this. I'm sure the IMC would be able to benefit from settling an agreement with Peck in the long run." Ashleigh pressed, trying to brush past the woman's obvious attempts to unsettle her.
"I assure you, our ambitions reach a little higher than an agreement with Peck." The woman replied smoothly.
Ashleigh had to take a few seconds to think of a response to that, which seemed already too slow for the IMC's representative.
"Your presentation was admirable- Project Iris must be very grateful for your contributions." The woman said, as she began to walk away. "I'm sure this won't be the last we see of each other… Reid."
Then she was gone, as if she'd just dissolved into the crowd ahead of them. Ashleigh stood, stunned into silence, as she tried to process the conversation.
"What a waste of time." Lilian sighed, from where she lay face-down on one of the sofas in her living room. "Somehow, it feels like we're even further from figuring all this out."
Ashleigh hummed in vague agreement, as she scrolled through a block of texts from Mary from the day that she hadn't had time to read while trapped in the presentation building. She shut off her phone after completing her last response, and moved it from where it had been balanced on one of her knees to the arm of the chair she was sitting in. Then she leaned back against the chair's back cushion, and focused all her attention on recalling her conversation with the IMC's representative.
Although Ashleigh was obviously not paying attention, Lilian continued to speak anyway.
"…And you're sure you talked to everyone? Even Pythas?" There was a note of desperation in her voice that Ashleigh could tell had been trapped inside her all day.
"All of them." She confirmed, though her mind still wasn't present. "You said you got some more sponsors, though, right?"
"M-hm. But what good are those when we're still at risk of being attacked by mercenaries or heaven-knows-what-else because we still can't work out who's behind this all?"
Ashleigh didn't answer— because in her mind, she was already figuring out how to call her superiors in the Apex Predators at the first available opportunity.
But, before that, she needed to talk to Fletcher.
Notes:
finished my brief video essay editing break which means we are once again so back
Chapter 55: The Penny Drops
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Although Ashleigh only had one goal in the lab the next morning, the other scientists seemed to have a sense of when exactly to make her life extremely difficult. She barely got through the door before the others started crowding her, asking her all about the presentation and who she'd met and what she'd said and who was sponsoring the Project now- until they finally scattered after a pointed look from Mary over at her desk, which finally gave Ashleigh the space to breathe again.
Now for her next task: getting to Fletcher.
Nothing that they were working on overlapped at the moment, so her fallback was trying to catch him on one of his (frequent) sweet treat breaks. Ashleigh kept a watchful eye throughout her workdays so she could assess the best time to get her own coffee without being forced into small talk with any of her colleagues, but today her observations had a different purpose. Once it finally got to around the time that Fletcher would usually put his work aside and wander over to the coffee station, Ashleigh got up from her desk with as little movement as she could manage, and swiftly walked down the same path to position her own mug on the machine's tray.
She pretended to be stuck between choices while she watched Fletcher out of the corner of her eye- and, sure enough, he looked like he was getting ready to move. Ashleigh stayed very still, until she registered someone standing to her other side. She turned her head, slowly, and— Paquette was standing there, with her eyebrows furrowed in scrutiny (Maybe Ashleigh was being optimistic, but she seemed to be looking at her with a little less disgust than was usual.)
Ashleigh tried to acknowledge her presence with a brief, polite nod, but Paquette kept resolutely staring at her. Finally, she figured out what she must've been doing- and although normally she wouldn't tolerate the geologist's pushiness, today she just needed her gone quickly so that she could speak to Fletcher without anyone else overhearing. So, she stepped aside and took her mug back, nodding at the empty space beneath the coffee machine.
But Paquette didn't move to put her mug down. In fact, Ashleigh noted with some surprise, she wasn't holding a mug at all. She looked her up and down again before opening her mouth to speak- Ashleigh braced herself for whatever she was about to say.
"Blue sapphire." She said, sounding strangely thoughtful.
"What-?" Ashleigh tried to question her, but she'd already turned back to leave.
Strange woman. Ashleigh thought, as she shook her head and returned to waiting for Fletcher. Once he finally got up from his seat, she made herself a coffee; by the time he'd arrived, her mug was full enough that she could withdraw from the machine and inconspicuously stand by it while he went through the motions of making some coffee for himself.
After taking a sip of the warm drink, she lowered the mug, resting it with her other hand before looking directly at the doctor.
"You know, I spoke to a representative for the IMC after the presentation yesterday." She began, casually.
Fletcher looked over, apparently taken aback by her sudden friendliness- though it didn't seem to phase him for long.
"Oh, really? Does that mean they're finally gonna support the Project?"
Ashleigh shook her head, while he poured multiple sachets of sugar into his drink. "Doesn't seem like it. Though, she did say something about the IMC having some other kind of long-term investment to do with branthium- do you know anything about that?"
"Nope." Fletcher scrunched his face up as he thought in silence. "I know the Project has been on our radar for a few years, but if there was something like that, I'd know- I looked up everything I could find about Iris before I signed up, including everything I could get from the IMC."
"Right, I see." Ashleigh nodded, though she could already feel her pulse begin to increase. "I was just curious, because she made it sound like they had this investment so they could avoid making a deal with Lilian."
"Really? Then, unless it's something with another company, I really have no idea. Maybe they have a deal with another investor?" He thought out loud. "Though, there's no way to get access to branthium right now if it's not on Peck's terms in some way, so…"
"It's probably nothing, then." Ashleigh cut him off- as she could figure out the rest from there, whether or not she actually wanted to.
"Yeah, probably." Fletcher shook his head as he tested his drink. "I'm sure they'll come round soon, though!"
Ashleigh smiled thinly, in an attempt to hide her growing panic. "Let's hope."
Then she hurried back to her desk so fast that she left a trail of coffee droplets behind her on the floor.
Although she tried to focus on her work for the rest of the day, she couldn't stop her mind from wandering. If there wasn't a normal explanation for the IMC's behaviour, then it was likely something extremely illegal. Sure, nobody ever trulyknew what the IMC was up to- whether it was their long-standing branches in the Outlands, or their increasing presence in the Frontier ever since they'd returned from their ventures in the Core Systems. But, as Fletcher said, there was no way to get access to branthium right now without going through Lilian. (No way, Ashleigh thought with some horror, except her.)
"What's goin' on?"
Ashleigh felt a nudge on her shoulder as she left the lab later that afternoon- and turned to see Mary walking next to her, with her eyebrows creased in concern.
"It's nothing." She said quickly. "I'm just… thinking about something."
"Really? 'Cause you've been actin' strange since ye got back from the presentation yesterday. Did somethin' happen there?"
"Kind of." Ashleigh winced. "Look, there might be something, but I need to be absolutely sure first. I'm going to go home and call the Predators to check. Then I'll tell you- I promise."
"Alright..." Mary said, though her concern still showed clearly on her face. "Well, good luck, then? I just dinnae like seein' you this worried, with everything else that's goin' on right now."
"I know. Hopefully, it'll be nothing."
Mary nodded. "Well, I guess I'll see ya in a bit."
Ashleigh waved goodbye as she quickly headed home- she hoped that the call would be quick enough that she'd be done by the time Mary got back with Newton.
Once she got inside, she went straight for where she kept her spare phone. It only took a few seconds for the call to go through, even though she didn't have a scheduled report that day.
"Reid? What's going on?"
Ashleigh didn't have time for formalities.
"Is it the IMC?"
"What do you mean?"
"The client. Is it the IMC?" She repeated- her patience was already wearing thin.
Her superior paused before answering. "Look, Reid, I told you before. It's still classified, until they choose to reveal who they are. What makes you think it's the IMC, anyway?"
"I met their representative when I spoke at a presentation for Peck yesterday." Ashleigh explained, carefully omitting any incriminating details as she went. "I was trying to get more people to back Iris- they need the funding, you know, so we can make progress faster- but the representative insisted that they had an alternative investment that didn't involve Peck. And she knew my name, even though I didn't introduce myself in my speech, so it made me wonder…"
"Huh." They paused. "Well, again, I don't know, but I wouldn't actually be surprised."
Ashleigh felt her stomach drop- all this time, she'd been hoping it was anyone but them.
"Really?"
"Yeah. I mean, think about it- if the IMC really wants branthium that badly, and they don't want to play by Peck's rules, would they hire any other mercenary group?"
Ashleigh's voice felt strained as she spoke. "I suppose you have a point."
"I mean, it'd be my guess. Now, do you actually have anything to report, or have you been wasting my time for nothing?"
"Uh…" Ashleigh tried to think of what had happened since her last report. "Well, we did manage to get some more investors for Iris, which will hopefully mean we can make some more progress via their funding. And a medical doctor has been hired for the Group, to start the initial safety tests for branthium. That's it."
"I see." Her superior said, with no attempts to hide their disappointment. "Well, thanks for that."
"I'll bring better news next time." Ashleigh quickly offered before they had a chance to update her on the Apex Predators' own predicaments. "But I need to go now."
Before they could protest, she hung up the call, and sat curled up on the bed in numb silence. That was where Mary found her, once she got back home with Newton several minutes later.
She sat down next to her, and placed a comforting arm around her shoulders.
"I'm guessin' it's not good news?" She asked, quietly.
Ashleigh shook her head- and looked up as she heard a quiet voice at the room's door.
"Doctor Reid, are you okay?" Newton asked, from where he stood peering into the room.
"She's fine, petal." Mary said, motioning with her hand as if to gently shoo him away. "We just need a minute to chat, alright?"
Newton gave a tiny nod, his eyes darting between the two of them.
"And would ye mind closin' the door?" She prompted, which he quickly obliged. "Thanks, dear."
Then she turned her attention back to Ashleigh.
"So, what's happenin'?"
Ashleigh could barely raise her voice above a mumble.
"It's the IMC."
Mary blinked. "Shit. Yer sure?"
She gave a tiny nod as her voice came back to her. "I met their representative yesterday… and then I spoke to Fletcher. My contact in the Predators doesn't know for certain, but I do. It has to be them."
Ashleigh could tell that Mary was seriously disturbed, because she didn't even point out that she'd guessed it was the IMC from the beginning. Instead, she helped her back to a seated position from where she lay on her side on the bed, and held tightly onto her hand.
"Well, then, I guess we have our work cut out for us."
"We should tell Lilian." Ashleigh suggested, grateful that at least one of them had some optimism left. "I didn't say any of this to her yesterday, in case my suspicion didn't go anywhere."
"Aye, let's do that now. And Aleki." Mary added, ignoring Ashleigh's reluctance to include him in their plans. "As, if it's the IMC we're up against, we'll need all the help we can get to stop 'em."
"Fine." Ashleigh conceded. "Let's make a new plan."
Notes:
guys quick pretend like ur surprised
Chapter 56: Even More Plotting
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ashleigh blinked as her cereal bowl slid towards her across the table.
"I ken yer worried, but you still have to eat." Mary reminded her, as she withdrew her hand from pushing the bowl.
"I know." Ashleigh nodded, picking up her small spoon. She grimaced as she ate her breakfast- in the time that she'd spaced out, her cereal had already become soggy.
"Are you worried about your secret Pilot stuff?" Newton asked, from where he sat on the other side of the table.
Ashleigh sighed. "It's about that, yeah. But it's nothing that you have to worry about, alright?"
"Okay." He said, though she felt a stab of guilt as she spotted concern still showing clearly on his face.
"It'll all be fine. We're gonna get it sorted!" Mary insisted, sounding as if she was trying to convince both of them- and maybe also herself.
"Yeah. See?" Ashleigh added, turning to Newton. "When has your mom ever been wrong about something?"
"Uhh… probably sometimes-"
"That's not the point!" Mary interrupted hastily. "Ashleigh, darlin', can I meet you at Lil's? I dinnae want to rush Newton to school again."
Ashleigh nodded. "Of course. I'll see you there, then- and have a good day, Newton." She added, as he took his cue to leave the table with Mary.
Now alone, Ashleigh stared down at the grey slop in her bowl, and took the opportunity of Mary being gone to drain the remaining milk (which hadn't already been absorbed into the mush) down the sink before depositing the rest in the kitchen bin. She cleared away the cutlery and bowls that had been hurriedly left on the table, and then left as well to meet Lilian and Gibraltar in the former's house.
The pair already looked like they'd just walked through an unexpected rain shower (if only by the expressions on both their faces) by the time Ashleigh reached Lilian's house and was admitted into her living room.
"Good morning, Ashleigh." Lilian said, smiling weakly. "How are you doing?"
"Great." She replied with heavy sarcasm. "What about you?"
It was only to be polite- from her face alone, Ashleigh already had a pretty good idea of how Lilian was feeling right now.
"I've been better." She said simply. "Is Mary coming?"
"She should be on her way- just taking Newton to school."
"Right, of course. We should wait to discuss everything until she gets here, then."
Gibraltar laughed suddenly, although even he sounded more dampened today than Ashleigh had ever heard him.
"She can take as long as she wants- I'm fine with puttin' off talking about the You-Know-What."
"Well, we'll have to do it eventually." Lilian sighed. "Just because the people trying to sabotage us are more powerful than we expected, it doesn't mean we have to give up yet."
Ashleigh looked over as she heard a knock from Lilian's front door.
"I'll get it." She said, quickly standing up from her seat.
"Hey, darlin'." Mary said, leaning slightly on the frame once Ashleigh opened the door.
"Are you alright?"
She nodded. "Fine- I was just in a rush."
"Right. Honestly, I should've told you to slow down- nobody is looking forwards to this conversation."
"Well, we've just got to get it over with." Mary said, walking slowly so she could catch her breath.
"I think you're the only person here who's managing to stay in good spirits at all today." Ashleigh remarked as they reached Lilian's living room.
She smiled ruefully. "If I let myself start worryin', I ken I won't be able to stop, so…"
"I see." Ashleigh could feel that sick sense of guilt again. "I guess we'll just… try and get this done fast, then."
Ashleigh returned to her seat once they entered the room; Mary went over to quickly hug Lilian and offer a friendly greeting to Gibraltar before sitting down in another chair near her.
"I suppose there's no use putting it off anymore." Lilian said, once everyone was settled down. "Ashleigh? Would you mind reminding everyone what you learned yesterday?"
"Don't we all know already?" She asked, a little too sharply.
"Well, yes. But I'd still appreciate you relaying the details to us again, before we go any further."
"Fine." Ashleigh knew better than to argue with her at this moment. "After the presentation Lilian and I did the other day, I asked Fletcher about what the IMC's representative told me: that they have an investment-" she made air quotes with her fingers "-that would give them access to the branthium without going through Lilian. And, after confirming with my contact in the Apex Predators, I found out that it's almost certainly the IMC that's trying to sabotage Iris."
Gibraltar raised his hand as if he was sitting in a classroom.
"Yes…?" Ashleigh asked slowly.
"You said that you had a contact in the Apex Predators, but I thought you said you heard about all this from an anonymoussource with a connection to them? Are you sure all this lines up?"
Ashleigh hoped her face hadn't twitched- in her panic, she'd forgotten about the information she was withholding from him.
"Oh, right. Yeah. After we learned about it from them initially, we stayed in touch with them- I only contacted them because I wanted to confirm my suspicions after the presentation." She lied quickly.
"Okay, makes sense." Gibraltar's face was still overcast. "I was just makin' sure before we jumped to any more conclusions."
"Unfortunately, I think we're long past that now." Lilian said. "All the evidence points towards them, and we don't have infinite time to work with right now."
Out of the corner of her eye, Ashleigh saw Mary shift around in her seat.
"We shouldnae waste any more time, then- what's our plan?"
Ashleigh shrugged. "I haven't gotten any further than what our original one was. Exposing the deal seemed like a good idea at the time, but if there's one thing I know about the IMC, it's that their security is basically airtight. It's the only way they've been able to stay influential for this long- and how they're regaining power in the Frontier so quickly."
"If they're still not secure over there, though, is it possible that they'd be easier to get into than their Outlands operations?" Mary asked.
"I mean, maybe. But I don't know what we'll do if that doesn't work."
"Mary has a point." Lilian added. "I wonder if the IMC's current position would actually make their reputation more vulnerable- something like this coming to light may be too big of a risk while they're trying to gain standing in the Frontier at the moment."
"I hope you're right." Ashleigh still couldn't force herself to look in any way optimistic. "But we still can't get to them without someone with the skills to do so- and this now seems far beyond the skillsets of any programmer we can call in to help us."
Gibraltar shook his head- and suddenly smiled for the first time that day. "Don't speak too soon!"
"Oh?" Mary asked. "Have ye finally found someone?"
"Yeah! I got someone that I think'll be able to do it for us- hope you don't mind, Lilian, but I asked her if she'd be interested in working on Iris; I can't exactly lead with the 'blackmailin' the IMC' thing, you know?"
"That's completely fine." Lilian smiled. "If she can do this for us, I'm sure I'll be able to find a position for her somewhere- you said she's a programmer, isn't she?"
"Mechanical engineer, technically- but she's great with computers as well."
"Oh, really? That shouldn't be too difficult, then. Can you tell us more about her?"
"Uh…" Gibraltar thought for a second. "Well, her name's Anastasia Oliveira- but most people call her Stay; she's from Solace, which is how I know her- we worked on a project together a while back; and she's actually pretty superstitious, so make sure you keep some salt around if she does come here."
Lilian rested her head on the backs of her hands and closed her eyes for a few seconds, deep in thought.
"I wonder… what if I invite her to the next gala that I hold, as part of one of my outreach invitations? I wouldn't want her commuting all the way out here otherwise, and that way we'd be able to find out if she'd be able to help us."
"Sounds good to me! I'm sure Stay would be down- that woman loves a party."
"I'll get that arranged as soon as I can, then."
Mary looked over at Ashleigh, with increasingly familiar concern in her eyes.
"D'ye still think we need a backup plan?"
Ashleigh nodded. "I'm glad we have some more direction in this plan now, but I still want to be safe… I just don't know what else we can do against them."
"Well, why don't we work that out another time?" Mary suggested. "For now, I'm just glad we've gotten a little further already."
"I agree." Lilian said, nodding as well. "With any luck, we won't even need to rely on a backup plan… but it'd be good to have one, just in case."
"At least we've got a gala to look forwards to!" Gibraltar added, optimistically. "I'm sure you guys are gonna love Stay."
"Still thinkin' about that backup plan?"
Ashleigh laughed weakly, and looked over from where she'd been attending to the dishwasher later that evening.
"How did you guess?"
"Let's just say I'm not the only one who has an expression when she's plannin' things." Mary observed. "So, what have ye got so far?"
"It's not much so far, just… nothing, really." Ashleigh lied.
"Ashleigh." Mary's voice sharpened. "Remember what you said. This isnae the kind of thing ye can shut me out of- it's too important."
She sighed. "Alright, fine. I was just thinking… if the plan with Gibraltar's engineer doesn't work, then maybe I can't fix this from Psamathe."
"So what are ya suggesting?"
Ashleigh hated to see that fearful look in Mary's eyes- but she couldn't go back on what she'd begun to say.
"I don't know yet." She said truthfully. "But if it comes to it, I don't want to take any chances with everyone else's safety."
Mary's tone softened again. "And what about yers? I want you to be safe, as well."
"I know- and obviously I want that too. But… I don't know."
"Aye, well, dinnae think for a second that I'll let ya go off to the Frontier to deal with the IMC without me!"
Ashleigh laughed, genuinely, for the first time that day. "I appreciate that. We'll just have to see how our current plan goes first, I guess."
"I guess so." Mary echoed unhappily. "Aleki's right, though- at least we have Lil's next gala to take our minds off everythin'."
"You're right." Ashleigh said.
(Though, she thought, it'd take a little more than a gala to achieve that.)
Notes:
in case ur wondering yes aleki knowing stay is entirely based in his reaction to her death in the normal timeline 🤗🤗

Pages Navigation
crashmat104 on Chapter 1 Fri 08 Mar 2024 03:30PM UTC
Comment Actions
ThatMicroShrimp on Chapter 1 Fri 08 Mar 2024 03:46PM UTC
Comment Actions
rosamsdump on Chapter 1 Sun 10 Mar 2024 11:57PM UTC
Comment Actions
ThatMicroShrimp on Chapter 1 Mon 11 Mar 2024 07:15AM UTC
Comment Actions
Zetraistrash on Chapter 1 Mon 11 Mar 2024 02:14AM UTC
Comment Actions
ThatMicroShrimp on Chapter 1 Mon 11 Mar 2024 07:27AM UTC
Comment Actions
Zetraistrash on Chapter 1 Mon 11 Mar 2024 11:51AM UTC
Comment Actions
(Previous comment deleted.)
ThatMicroShrimp on Chapter 1 Tue 16 Sep 2025 04:28PM UTC
Comment Actions
marvelatthismess on Chapter 2 Sun 10 Mar 2024 02:57AM UTC
Comment Actions
ThatMicroShrimp on Chapter 2 Sun 10 Mar 2024 09:11AM UTC
Comment Actions
rosamsdump on Chapter 2 Mon 11 Mar 2024 12:05AM UTC
Comment Actions
ThatMicroShrimp on Chapter 2 Mon 11 Mar 2024 07:29AM UTC
Comment Actions
Zetraistrash on Chapter 2 Mon 11 Mar 2024 03:10AM UTC
Comment Actions
ThatMicroShrimp on Chapter 2 Mon 11 Mar 2024 07:32AM UTC
Comment Actions
Zetraistrash on Chapter 2 Mon 11 Mar 2024 11:57AM UTC
Comment Actions
livsobsessions on Chapter 2 Tue 12 Mar 2024 07:52AM UTC
Comment Actions
ThatMicroShrimp on Chapter 2 Tue 12 Mar 2024 08:29AM UTC
Comment Actions
livsobsessions on Chapter 2 Wed 13 Mar 2024 12:00AM UTC
Comment Actions
ThatMicroShrimp on Chapter 2 Wed 13 Mar 2024 07:10AM UTC
Comment Actions
livsobsessions on Chapter 2 Wed 13 Mar 2024 04:28PM UTC
Comment Actions
ThatMicroShrimp on Chapter 2 Wed 13 Mar 2024 05:04PM UTC
Comment Actions
livsobsessions on Chapter 2 Wed 13 Mar 2024 08:26PM UTC
Comment Actions
crashmat104 on Chapter 2 Fri 15 Mar 2024 10:17AM UTC
Comment Actions
ThatMicroShrimp on Chapter 2 Fri 15 Mar 2024 11:42AM UTC
Comment Actions
<3 (Guest) on Chapter 2 Sun 17 Mar 2024 04:00AM UTC
Comment Actions
ThatMicroShrimp on Chapter 2 Sun 17 Mar 2024 07:45AM UTC
Comment Actions
livsobsessions on Chapter 3 Sun 17 Mar 2024 10:29PM UTC
Comment Actions
ThatMicroShrimp on Chapter 3 Mon 18 Mar 2024 07:50AM UTC
Comment Actions
livsobsessions on Chapter 3 Mon 18 Mar 2024 05:06PM UTC
Comment Actions
Zetraistrash on Chapter 3 Sun 17 Mar 2024 11:01PM UTC
Comment Actions
ThatMicroShrimp on Chapter 3 Mon 18 Mar 2024 07:56AM UTC
Comment Actions
Zetraistrash on Chapter 3 Mon 18 Mar 2024 08:31PM UTC
Comment Actions
crashmat104 on Chapter 3 Mon 18 Mar 2024 07:58AM UTC
Last Edited Mon 18 Mar 2024 07:58AM UTC
Comment Actions
rosamsdump on Chapter 3 Fri 29 Mar 2024 08:54PM UTC
Comment Actions
ThatMicroShrimp on Chapter 3 Fri 29 Mar 2024 09:25PM UTC
Comment Actions
Zetraistrash on Chapter 4 Sat 23 Mar 2024 10:34PM UTC
Comment Actions
ThatMicroShrimp on Chapter 4 Sun 24 Mar 2024 09:56AM UTC
Comment Actions
livsobsessions on Chapter 4 Sat 23 Mar 2024 11:09PM UTC
Comment Actions
ThatMicroShrimp on Chapter 4 Sun 24 Mar 2024 10:13AM UTC
Comment Actions
crashmat104 on Chapter 4 Mon 25 Mar 2024 08:00AM UTC
Comment Actions
ThatMicroShrimp on Chapter 4 Mon 25 Mar 2024 08:24AM UTC
Comment Actions
rosamsdump on Chapter 4 Fri 29 Mar 2024 09:07PM UTC
Comment Actions
ThatMicroShrimp on Chapter 4 Fri 29 Mar 2024 09:28PM UTC
Comment Actions
kryptonianfool on Chapter 4 Tue 11 Mar 2025 09:09PM UTC
Comment Actions
ThatMicroShrimp on Chapter 4 Tue 11 Mar 2025 10:59PM UTC
Comment Actions
ARegularFrenchGuy on Chapter 4 Sun 18 May 2025 09:11AM UTC
Comment Actions
ThatMicroShrimp on Chapter 4 Sun 18 May 2025 10:46AM UTC
Comment Actions
ARegularFrenchGuy on Chapter 4 Sun 18 May 2025 09:10PM UTC
Comment Actions
ThatMicroShrimp on Chapter 4 Mon 19 May 2025 09:45AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation